Days Update Monday, January 31, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad is at home on the phone with Jennifer, saying this makes no sense because he got a text from Abigail last night, saying she was heading to Boston because there was an emergency with the newspaper and that Jennifer and Jack needed her help to sort it out. Jennifer reveals to him that there is no emergency.

Abigail tells Kristen that she knows that Sarah is here and guesses she stashes all of her kidnapping victims here. Kristen calls Abigail annoying. Abigail asks where Sarah is because people back home are worried sick about her, especially Xander.

Xander gets out of bed and says he knows he doesn’t deserve a woman as strong, beautiful, and loyal as Gwen. Xander asks Gwen to take pity on him as he proposes to her but Gwen says no.

Abigail guesses Kristen had Sarah sent here after she figured out Kristen was pretending to be Susan. Abigail asks why she has kept her here ever since. Kristen talks about her being clever. Abigail says compared to everything else Kristen has done, imitating Susan is nothing. Abigail argues that Kristen is going to prison no matter what while Sarah never did anything to hurt her and doesn’t deserve this. Kristen tells her to shut up because she’s getting on her nerves. Kristen tells Abigail to mind her own damn business. Kristen still has Steve’s phone, which rings with a call from Brady. Abigail asks if she’s going to answer that.

Brady calls Steve, hoping that he’s found Kristen.

Chloe and her father Craig sit in the town square. Craig finishes a drink as Chloe encourages that he has to do this. Craig responds that he doesn’t think he can. Chloe says it can’t come from her, so he has to tell Nancy that he’s gay. Craig calls that not accurate which Chloe questions. Craig argues that he never said he was gay. Chloe argues that he said he’s in love with a man, so the terminology doesn’t matter. Chloe insists that Nancy has a right to know and it has to come from him. Nancy finds them and greets Craig with a kiss. Nancy notes that they both look so serious and asks if everything is okay. Chloe says yeah and she was just about to go. Nancy stops her and says she knows she came here for a terrible reason, but she thinks a higher power wanted her here. Chloe asks why she thinks that. Nancy says after the debacle with Philip, she knew Chloe was in crisis. Nancy remarks that Philip can stay missing, but she thinks she and Craig were meant to be here to help her get back together with Brady. Chloe tries to say it’s not the time but Nancy says she’s going to call Brady to invite him to dinner at the Pub tonight. Chloe stops Nancy and says she will call Brady. Chloe tells Nancy and Craig to go to dinner while she and Brady will meet them for coffee and dessert. Chloe adds that Craig has something he needs to talk to Nancy about. Craig confirms that he does and it is important. Nancy gets excited and guesses he’s finally going to take her on a cruise to Iceland. Chloe wishes Craig luck as he and Nancy walk off together.

Kate goes to the Brady Pub, where Roman notes that she looks pretty intense. Kate informs Roman that EJ was just sentenced to ten years in prison. Roman says that’s good and couldn’t have happened to a nicer guy. Roman brings up EJ kidnapping Sami and says he deserves 20 years. Kate thinks back to talking with Chad about Lucas kidnapping Sami. Kate reminds Roman that she and EJ were close once. Roman feels Kate and Sami are better off out of the nest of DiMera vipers. Roman says they are together now like Sami and Lucas, so he hopes EJ’s new cellmate has been lonely for a long time. Kate decides to go see how Chad is doing and exits the Pub. Roman wonders what has gotten in to her.

Gwen asks Xander not to be upset. Xander complains that she just turned him down flat. Gwen tells him that she can’t marry him and he really doesn’t want to marry her. Xander argues that he does and asks why else he would get down on one knee. Xander says it’s Gwen that doesn’t want to marry him and guesses that it’s because of Sarah.

Abigail questions Kristen not answering the phone call, assuming that it’s Ava. Abigail then wonders if it’s not Ava. Abigail says maybe it was Ned calling for more money since she and Xander are onto him. Abigail warns Kristen about how much money Maggie is willing to pay to find out where they flew Sarah. Kristen reminds Abigail that she has a gun. Abigail asks how much time she thinks she has before people catch on. Kristen warns her not to push her luck. Abigail asks her again where Sarah is.

Sarah remains locked up in a room, staring out a window.

Chad tries to keep Jennifer calm and assures there must be a reasonable explanation. Chad says he will keep her posted and call as soon as he hears anything from Abigail. Chad says the kids are good and he loves her too as he hangs up. Kate enters and asks Chad if he heard that EJ got sentenced to ten years in prison. Chad doesn’t care. Kate questions him and says that’s a little harsh. Kate says she knows EJ hit on his wife. Chad argues that his wife is the reason why he doesn’t have time to think about EJ or anyone else for that matter. Kate asks what’s going on now. Chad reveals that Abigail has gone missing.

Abigail wants to know what Kristen has done with Sarah. Kristen warns her to shut up and threatens her with the gun. Abigail reminds her that she’s also a DiMera, so if she lays a finger on her, Chad will hunt her to the ends of the earth. Abigail then brings up how Brady would feel about that.

Brady meets Chloe in the town square and says he thought they were meeting at the Pub for dinner with her parents. Chloe explains that she wanted to give her parents some time alone to talk. Brady asks what about. Chloe reveals to Brady that her dad is having an affair. Brady thought it was a misunderstanding. Chloe confirms that Craig has been cheating on Nancy, but that’s not the whole story.

Craig and Nancy go to the Brady Pub. Nancy talks about Pub memories but notes that Craig looks awful and asks if he’s okay. Craig asks if they can go somewhere more private but Nancy says no because they told Chloe that they would meet her and Brady here. Roman comes over to take their order but Nancy notices his bad mood and hopes he’s not still holding a grudge. Roman says he doesn’t feel real warm towards people who used his daughter like they did just to get ahead at work. Craig suggests they should just go but Nancy says no. Nancy apologizes to Roman but understands if he can’t let it go because her kids mean the world to her too. Nancy asks how Carrie and Sami are. Roman says they are good. Nancy says as parents, they are only as happy as their unhappiest child, so they know how he feels because they are here to support Chloe after she’s been through the ringer this year which Roman acknowledges. Nancy mentions Chloe and Brady joining them for dessert later. Nancy wants Chloe to have a normal family life. Roman welcomes them back and says dessert will be on the house. Nancy orders two clam chowders so Roman goes to get it. Nancy tells Craig that under the rough exterior, Roman is a sweet guy. Nancy remarks that in a weird sort of way, Roman sort of reminds her of Craig as he’s sweet but tough and strong while loving his kids and family. Nancy calls Roman a real man, like Craig.

Chad explains to Kate that the DiMera Pilot said someone called Sarah and paid him to fly her and an enormous suitcase out of Salem, with the theory that last month Kristen found out that Abigail and Xander were searching for Sarah, so she conjured up a fake Sarah to throw them off the hunt. Kate reveals that she thinks it’s true because it sounds just like Kristen and it’s what happened to her. Chad says he was so stupid as he listened to Abigail tell him that but he just went and read the kids a story. Kate encourages him not to beat himself up. Chad complains that Abigail told him that she didn’t think it was really Sarah and that the fake Sarah went to the airport. Chad should’ve known that Abigail would have sat and done nothing. Chad wishes he would have went to the airport with her. Kate knows it all sounds preposterous as it happened to her and she still doesn’t believe it. Chad worries about Kristen hurting Abigail. Kate tells him not to go there. Chad wonders where she is and where the hell Sarah is.

Sarah puts a book down and complains that she can’t read anymore as she tosses the book. Sarah wonders how many hours she has stared out the window at the ocean. Sarah laments that she has to get back to the man she loves.

Gwen tells Xander that of course it’s about Sarah as he just spent the last month trying to track her down. Xander says he was trying to make sure she’s okay and now he knows she is, so they can have their lives back. Gwen complains that’s just because Sarah dumped him again. Xander argues that it doesn’t matter because he loves Gwen and wants to be with her. Gwen questions how he expects her to actually believe that. Xander insists that it’s the truth as he kisses her.

Kristen tells Abigail that she doesn’t need to worry how Chad or Brady will feel because they are not going to know about this. Kristen tells Abigail to reflect on the fact that she doesn’t have any power as she’s in absolute control and Abigail will just have to make peace with that. Kristen suggests she eat something for her blood sugar and walks out of the room.

Chloe explains to Brady how she overheard Craig on the phone, minutes after Nancy was going on about what an honest and loyal husband he is. Brady is sorry she had to hear that. Chloe doesn’t know what it’s going to do to Nancy. Brady points out that he’s not the first husband to cheat on his wife. Brady asks if Chloe knows who Craig’s girlfriend is. Chloe then reveals to Brady that her dad has been cheating on her mom with a man. Brady asks if Chloe is telling him that her father is gay.

Craig tells Nancy that there is something he needs to tell her. Nancy asks if he’s alright. Craig says yes. Roman then brings their clam chowder to them. Nancy asks if Craig is sick and that’s what he’s been hiding. Craig says that’s not it. Nancy guesses he is hiding something from her and asks him to just tell her what it is. Craig then admits to Nancy that he is seeing somebody else.

Brady questions Craig being gay. Chloe responds that she doesn’t know as they didn’t exactly discuss the specifics of how he identifies. Chloe cries that Craig is in so much pain as he says he loves Nancy but also says he’s in love with this other guy. Chloe senses that maybe Craig’s been in denial this entire time, but it just feels really new to him. Chloe declares that she doesn’t give a damn about his pain because of what this will do to her mom. Chloe says she told Craig that he has to tell Nancy the truth because she deserves to know the truth. Chloe worries that it’s going to be bad.

Nancy tells Craig that she knew it all this time. Craig says there’s something else he needs to tell her but Nancy tells him to spare her the details. Roman comes over and asks them to keep their voices down. Nancy continues shouting and calls Craig a sleazy little wimp. Craig asks her to go but Nancy refuses to go anywhere with him and calls him a son of a bitch. Nancy then takes her clam chowder and throws it on Craig.

Abigail remarks to herself that Kristen probably poisoned the apple like a witch. Abigail wonders what Kristen gave her and how the hell she gets out of here.

Kate tells Chad that she doesn’t think the phone call proves it wasn’t Kristen in the Sarah mask since she has the technology to fake a phone call. Chad brings up that Abigail said Gwen entered like on cue as if it was all staged. Kate compares it to Stefano and questions Gwen being involved too. Chad recalls Abigail telling him that Gwen was there when she told her parents that she was looking for Sarah and that Gwen freaked out. Chad says Abigail thought Gwen was just trying to keep Xander from going back to Sarah, but wonders what if she knew that Kristen had Sarah. Chad calls it too much of a stretch. Kate disagrees and says they both know Kristen is capable of coercing someone in to helping her. Kate feels Gwen would be open to temptation or blackmail. Chad doesn’t see any connection between Gwen and Kristen. Kate argues that they are exactly alike as far as being vicious and vindictive. Chad thought Gwen had changed. Kate thinks that Abigail is dangerously close to the truth.

Gwen turns away from Xander in tears. Xander asks her to say again that they don’t love each other and argues that she can’t. Xander says they have both kissed a lot of people they don’t love but this kiss was different because they do love each other. Xander asks why not get married so he can do everything he can to make her happy. Gwen responds that he already does. Xander guesses he didn’t do this right by asking her to marry him without a ring. Gwen cries that she doesn’t want a ring. Xander remembers that he does have one and says it’s perfect. Xander retrieves the ring he gave Sarah and offers it to Gwen.

Sarah lays in bed until Kristen knocks on the door, asking to come in. Kristen comes in. Sarah hugs her and says it’s so good to see her. Kristen asks how she’s doing today. Sarah says she doesn’t have to keep asking her that. Kristen says she worries about her. Sarah asks Kristen when she can go home because she can’t keep taking this inside of one room and never going out. Sarah declares that she needs to go home to him as she knows that he misses her as much as she misses him. Kristen repeats to her that it’s just not safe right now, so she needs to stay here so they can protect her. Sarah argues that she can protect herself and him too. Sarah tells Kristen that she knows how much he needs her.

Brady asks Chloe if she ever suspected that Craig was gay. Chloe responds that she doesn’t know and says maybe. Chloe always knew he was different from the other dads but she was fine with that and liked it. Chloe says it was cool that he could talk to guys about sports but also talk to her about opera and Broadway. Chloe just thought she was lucky and so did Nancy.

Craig complains of the chowder being hot. Nancy remarks that she hopes it melts her privates and storms out of the Pub. Roman directs Craig to the men’s room.

Gwen questions why Xander thinks she would want Sarah’s ring. Xander admits it was stupid of him. Gwen calls it insensitive and really hurtful. Xander gets that and says he wasn’t thinking straight. Gwen argues that the last thing she would want is a ring that he intended for Sarah. Xander says he was just caught up in wanting to give her a ring. Xander asks for forgiveness and says when he has the money, he will give her the biggest ring out of her fantasies. Gwen tells him that she doesn’t want a ring as that it is not what this is about. Xander asks why she’s behaving this way and what more he has to do to prove that he would choose her over Sarah, even if Sarah walked in now and begged for him back.

Kate offers Chad a drink but he says he needs to keep a clear head. Chad says the one thing they have to hold on to is that Kristen is a DiMera and Stefano always drummed “family” in to their head. Chad says they can wage war on each other, lie, cheat, and steal from each other, but in the end Kristen isn’t going to hurt Abigail as she wouldn’t do that to their kids, Thomas and Charlotte. Chad doesn’t know where Abigail is, but he knows she’s okay.

Abigail complains about the mansion being on a deserted island. Abigail then finds Steve’s eye patch on the floor underneath the table.

Kate finishes a call with Roman, saying she hopes Craig will be okay and she will see him later. Kate tells Chad that she just wanted to let Roman know that she was going to be a little longer than expected, because they need to figure out together how to go about finding Abigail.

Abigail searches a drawer and finds Steve and Kayla’s drivers licenses, remarking that Kristen has quite a guest list.

Kristen brings Sarah food and says it’s her favorite.

Chloe talks to Brady about how Craig always said he loved Nancy so much, so he couldn’t have been faking that. Nancy approaches and cries to Chloe that her father just told her. Chloe says she’s so sorry. Nancy questions Chloe knowing and not telling her. Chloe argues that she had to hear it from him. Nancy asks if Chloe covered for him and how long. Chloe says she just found out this morning. Nancy says to hell with Craig and complains about there being another woman after the the things she’s done for him. Chloe asks what woman. Craig arrives to try to explain but Nancy yells at him to stay the hell away from her. Chloe tells Nancy that she needs to talk to Craig right now. Craig tells Nancy that they need to go somewhere where he can explain. Nancy asks what else there is to talk about and mocks him being with another woman. Chloe argues that Craig said he would tell her. Craig says he tried to explain but she threw clam chowder on him and stormed off. Nancy asks again what else there is to talk about when her marriage is over and her husband is cheating on her.

Xander questions Gwen not saying anything. Gwen says she’s sorry as she was just a bit triggered. Xander blames himself for even mentioning Sarah in her presence. Xander assures that’s over now and his feelings for Sarah are gone. Xander declares that all the love in his heart is all for Gwen now. Xander knows Sarah is in Gwen’s head but insists that she’s not in his head or heart. Xander repeats that Gwen is the only woman for him and he really believes that he’s the man for her. Gwen says she does too. Gwen then says yes to Xander’s proposal. Xander tells her how happy she’s made him as they kiss and hug.

Sarah declares that it won’t be long before she comes home to her love.

Kate tells Chad to get to the airstrip to see what he can find out while she calls the police to make sure they are there. Chad thanks her for everything. Kate assures that she’s always here for him and Abigail. Chad takes his briefcase and exits the mansion.

Kristen returns to Abigail with dessert and asks if she’d like some peach pie. Abigail tells her that she can choke on her pie. Abigail grabs Kristen’s arm. Kristen warns her to let go but Abigail says not until she tells her what she did to her Uncle Steve and Aunt Kayla, as she reveals the licenses that she found.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

The Bold And The Beautiful 2022 Archived Daytime Updates

Bold & The Beautiful Updates

B&B logo

Update written by Brenda

January 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Jan. 3 Jan. 4 Jan. 5 Jan. 6 Jan. 7
Jan. 10 Jan. 11 Jan. 12 Jan. 13 Jan. 14
Jan. 17 Jan. 18 Jan. 19 Jan. 20 Jan. 21
Jan. 24 Jan. 25 Jan. 26 Jan. 27 Jan. 28
Jan. 31

February 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Feb. 1 Feb. 2 Feb. 3 Feb. 4
Feb. 7 Feb. 8 Feb. 9 Feb. 10 Feb. 11
Feb. 14 Feb. 15 Feb. 16 Feb. 17 Feb. 18
Feb. 21 Feb. 22 Feb. 23 Feb. 24* Feb. 25
Feb. 28

March 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Mar. 1 Mar. 2 Mar. 3 Mar. 4
Mar. 7 Mar. 8 Mar. 9 Mar. 10 Mar. 11
Mar. 14 Mar. 15 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 18
Mar. 21 Mar. 22 Mar. 23 Mar. 24 Mar. 25
Mar. 28 Mar. 29 Mar. 30 Mar. 31

April 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Apr. 1
Apr. 4 Apr. 5 Apr. 6 Apr. 7 Apr. 8
Apr. 11 Apr. 12 Apr. 13 Apr. 14 Apr. 15
Apr. 18 Apr. 19 Apr. 20 Apr. 21 Apr. 22
Apr. 25 Apr. 26 Apr. 27 Apr. 28 Apr. 29

May 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
May 2 May 3 May 4 May 5 May 6
May 9 May 10 May 11 May 12 May 13
May 16 May 17 May 18 May 19 May 20
May 23 May 24 May 25 May 26 May 27
May 30 May 31

June 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Jun. 1 Jun. 2 Jun. 3
Jun. 6 Jun. 7 Jun. 8 Jun. 9 Jun. 10
Jun. 13 Jun. 14 Jun. 15 Jun. 16 Jun. 17
Jun. 20 Jun. 21 Jun. 22 Jun. 23 Jun. 24
Jun. 27 Jun. 28 Jun. 29 Jun. 30

July 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Jul. 1
Jul. 4 Jul. 5 Jul. 6 Jul. 7 Jul. 8
Jul. 11 Jul. 12 Jul. 13 Jul. 14 Jul. 15
Jul. 18 Jul. 19 Jul. 20 Jul. 21 Jul. 22
Jul. 25 Jul. 26 Jul. 27 Jul. 28 Jul. 29

August 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Aug. 1 Aug. 2 Aug. 3 Aug. 4 Aug. 5
Aug. 8 Aug. 9 Aug. 10 Aug. 11 Aug. 12
Aug. 15 Aug. 16 Aug. 17 Aug. 18 Aug. 19
Aug. 22 Aug. 23 Aug. 24 Aug. 25 Aug. 26
Aug. 29 Aug. 30 Aug. 31

September 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Sep. 1 Sep. 2
Sep. 5 Sep. 6 Sep. 7 Sep. 8 Sep. 9
Sep. 12 Sep. 13 Sep. 14 Sep. 15 Sep. 16
Sep. 19 Sep. 20 Sep. 21 Sep. 22 Sep. 23
Sep. 26 Sep. 27 Sep. 28 Sep. 29 Sep. 30

October 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Oct. 3 Oct. 4 Oct. 5 Oct. 6 Oct. 7
Oct. 10 Oct. 11 Oct. 12 Oct. 13 Oct. 14
Oct. 17 Oct. 18 Oct. 19 Oct. 20 Oct. 21
Oct. 24 Oct. 25 Oct. 26 Oct. 27 Oct. 28
Oct. 31

November 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Nov. 1 Nov. 2 Nov. 3 Nov. 4
Nov. 7 Nov. 8 Nov. 9 Nov. 10 Nov. 11
Nov. 14 Nov. 15 Nov. 16 Nov. 17 Nov. 18
Nov. 21 Nov. 22 Nov. 23 Nov. 24 Nov. 25
Nov. 28 Nov. 29 Nov. 30

December 2022

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Dec. 1 Dec. 2
Dec. 5 Dec. 6 Dec. 7 Dec. 8 Dec. 9
Dec. 12 Dec. 13 Dec. 14 Dec. 15 Dec. 16
Dec. 19 Dec. 20 Dec. 21 Dec. 22 Dec. 23
Dec. 26 Dec. 27 Dec. 28 Dec. 29 Dec. 30

*Did not air

Back to the B&B Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, January 28, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ray tells Paulina that she doesn’t own this town and he still has business with Johnny DiMera, so he’s not going anywhere until it’s settled. Paulina tells him to stay out of her way and warns him about going anywhere near her family. Lani then arrives with the twins in a stroller and asks if everything is okay. Paulina says she didn’t see her there. Lani asks what’s going on. Paulina says nothing but Lani says it sounded like they were arguing. Ray declares that Paulina was trying to chase him out of town. Lani asks why she would do that and who he is.

Devil Johnny calls Judge Barnes and says he knows he’s not supposed to call him directly, especially on the day of EJ’s sentencing, but he thinks he made the right decision because what EJ did completely traumatized Sami. Johnny is glad he found EJ guilty and hopes he puts him behind bars for a very long time. Johnny thanks him for listening and then hangs up. The Devil says that oughta do it.

Belle brings EJ clothes for his sentencing and asks where Johnny is. EJ says he hasn’t heard from him all day and doesn’t think he’s coming. Belle was counting on Johnny to speak on his behalf at the sentencing. EJ says he’ll send him another message but he thinks he’s avoiding him. Belle asks if there’s anyone else who can vouch for him. EJ says they can cross Chad off the list so he doesn’t get a second chance to stab him in the back.

Chad sits at home in the living room of the DiMera Mansion. He texts Abigail, asking how Boston is. Chad gets a response that everything is good and she’s sorry she had to leave like that. Chad says he was worried, but he gets that her parents need her and he misses her.

Gwen has Abigail’s phone and texts Chad back that she misses him too.

Kristen DiMera is dragging the bag with Abigail in to a house, remarking that Ava and Gwen both owe her.

Johnny enters the living room as Chad pours a drink. Johnny is sure Chad saw that EJ’s sentencing hearing is about to start. Chad wonders how hard the judge will be on him. Johnny responds that if he cares about justice, he’ll give him the max. Chad asks if he means that. Johnny says that’s what he deserves for kidnapping Sami and forcing himself on Abigail. Johnny still can’t believe he’d do something like that right there in the court house and asks what kind of monster acts that way. Johnny assumes that Abigail is keeping her distance. Chad informs him that she left town actually, noting that she left last night without saying goodbye to him or the kids. Chad admits he was worried but she finally texted him. Johnny asks if everything is okay. Chad says she had to go to Boston to help her parents with a paper emergency. Johnny comments that he hopes she comes back soon, because he’s going to need her when production begins which Chad questions. Johnny calls it a big plot twist as “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story” is making a comeback.

Paulina tells Lani that Ray is just Johnny DiMera’s business associate, so she was just voicing her opinion about her soon to be ex-son in law. Ray notes that she’s not a fan. Lani says she’s not either. Paulina tells Ray that’s two people telling him not to get involved with Johnny. Paulina wants to go but Ray says he never got introduced to Lani. He introduces himself as Terrell Raymond Coates and says everyone calls him T.R. as he asks who Lani is.

Belle tells EJ that she’s really sorry things turned out this way as she feels like she let him down. EJ says it’s not her fault as she warned him not to take the witness stand, but he was too arrogant to listen. Belle understands he just wanted to get his side of the story out there. EJ comments on how well that went and says if he took her advice, he might not be in this position. Belle jokes that she usually is right. EJ calls her a good lawyer and he doesn’t know if anyone could have done a better job. EJ thanks her for believing in him when even his own family doesn’t. EJ guesses it’s time to face the music. Belle fixes his tie and then they exit the room.

Chad questions Johnny still making his movie after what Marlena just went through. Johnny explains that he has no choice because the producer showed up this morning and said if he didn’t give him the movie he promised, he would ruin his career. Chad asks who this guy is. Johnny informs him that his name is T.R. Coates, a big power player in the industry and not someone you want to cross. Chad says it sounds like he’s playing hard ball.

Lani introduces herself to TR as Lani Price Grant. He recognizes the Price name but Paulina interrupts and claims that Lani is her niece. He says he can see the resemblance. Paulina reminds him to keep his distance from her family. Lani thinks that is a little harsh which Ray agrees with. He says he means no harm and is just here to make a great movie with Johnny. Paulina tells him to go on then and leave her family out of it. Paulina then hurries Lani away.

Gwen calls Ava and informs her that she just texted Chad and still has him convinced that Abigail is in Boston. Gwen knows that Chad is going to figure it out eventually, she’s just trying to buy them time to figure out what to do next. Gwen says they didn’t plan on Abigail seeing Ava in the Sarah mask but they got lucky that Ned agreed to fly her to Kristen. Gwen then hangs up as Xander comes home to their room. Xander says he didn’t mean to interrupt her phone call. Gwen says she was just wrapping up. Xander thought he heard her mention Kristen’s name and questions why she’s talking about her.

Kristen complains that she needs to hire someone to do this work since it’s been happening so often. After dragging the bag in to a house, Kristen opens the bag to discover Abigail, unconscious, inside. Kristen lays Abigail onto the couch. Abigail wakes up holding her head and wonders where the hell she is. Kristen welcomes her to Fantasy Island.

Gwen claims to Xander that she just read an article about Kristen today in the Spectator. Xander asks what about her. Gwen tells him that allegedly, Kristen called Abigail and denied having anything to do with Philip’s disappearance. Xander asks who she was talking to. Gwen claims it was Claire as she thought she would have some insight since she and Philip are family. Xander remarks that he wouldn’t take Kristen’s word as gospel since she’s not exactly known as a truth teller. Gwen asks where Xander was today. Xander informs her that he was out shopping for a gift for her which he then surprises her with. Gwen opens it to find a snow globe of London. Xander knows it’s not the same as going there in person, but says it’s the best he could do. Gwen calls it beautiful. Xander apologizes for canceling their plans to go search for Sarah, who it turns out is doing just fine. Gwen says it’s fine but Xander feels he hurt her so he’s truly sorry.

Paulina goes home with Lani and the twins. Lani says she didn’t need to walk them home. Paulina says she wanted to make sure that man didn’t harass her. Lani asks why he would do that. Paulina says she’s a good judge of character and got a bad vibe from him. Lani responds that he didn’t seem that bad to her. Paulina talks about how aggressive he was but Lani says she was the aggressive one. Lani asks why Paulina flipped out on him anyways. Paulina says you have to stand your ground with men like TR. Paulina adds that any friend of Johnny DiMera is an enemy of hers. Lani asks if she’s sure it’s not more than that. Paulina asks what else it would be. Lani points out that she told him that she was her niece, so she questions why she wouldn’t want him to know that she was her daughter.

Johnny tells Chad that he doesn’t blame TR for wanting to make the movie since it’s a great script and he signed a contract. Chad argues that was before The Devil came back to Salem. Johnny says that TR wasn’t here for that and he really seems genuinely excited about the movie and even sees it as a trilogy. Chad questions the sequels. Johnny says part two would be about Marlena’s most recent possession and they’ll figure out a third one. Chad doesn’t think this is a great idea but says he is happy for Johnny and his career. Johnny thanks him and says that’s nice of him to say. Chad comments that it sounds like he won’t have a lot of time for DiMera going forward, so if he wants, he can talk to the lawyers about transferring he and EJ’s shares to him. Johnny says that won’t be necessary as he still plans to be involved in DiMera Enterprises. Chad points out that Johnny’s making movies and it’s a lot of work. Johnny insists that he can do both. Chad calls this his big break, so he doesn’t want him to leave anything in the field. Johnny promises he can be both at the same time. Johnny adds that he’s up for the challenge and ready to make his mark on the world.

EJ and Belle return from the sentencing. Belle asks how he’s holding up. EJ screams in frustration. EJ says he knew bad news was coming. Belle encourages him not to give up as they’re going to file an appeal right away. EJ argues that they know that’s a long shot as his fate has been sealed. EJ declares that he’s innocent but he’s going to be rotting away in prison for the next ten years.

Lani puts the kids to sleep and then asks Paulina again, why she didn’t want TR to know who she was. Paulina claims that she wasn’t sure she was comfortable being introduced as her daughter yet and points out that she only called her mom once. Lani argues that she had no problem telling everyone at Chanel’s party that she was her daughter. Paulina says that was among family while this man is a complete stranger so they are none of his business. Lani doesn’t see what difference it would make since they aren’t hiding anything anymore. Paulina says she’s trying to protect her. Lani asks how and from what. Paulina brings up TR doing the movie with Johnny. Paulina adds that Chanel is planning on taking Johnny to the cleaners. Lani questions what their divorce has to do with TR. Paulina asks how he’s going to feel with Chanel taking half the movie profits. Paulina suggests that TR could blame them and come after them. Paulina remarks that men like that destroy everything they touch, so it’s just better if he doesn’t know that she has another daughter. Lani feels like it’s a stretch. Paulina admits she’s being cautious. Lani questions if she’s being cautious or not telling her the whole story.

Gwen tells Xander that he doesn’t have to apologize. Xander feels he was incredibly unfair as she had to give up the holidays in London so he could run around playing detective. Gwen understands that he thought Sarah was in danger and she was very important to him. Xander says that Sarah wasn’t in danger and just wanted to get away from him which he still didn’t want to accept. Gwen knows how hard it is to realize when someone you care about doesn’t feel the same way. Xander didn’t realize how much Sarah hated him until he saw her again. Xander remarks that Gwen should’ve been there. Gwen then flashes back to pretending to be Sarah. Xander says she wouldn’t believe how angry she was. Gwen responds that she could only imagine.

Abigail questions what Kristen is doing here, what she is doing here, and what this place is. Kristen explains that it’s an old DiMera property on a deserted island. Kristen adds that it hasn’t been kept up as well as it should be but it serves it’s purpose. Abigail asks what the purpose is. Kristen offers her a fruit juice drink but Abigail says she’ll pass. Kristen assumed she’d be dehydrated after her flight which she questions. Kristen adds that the drink will also flush out all the sedatives that she was given. Abigail says she’s getting the hell out of here but Kristen reminds her it’s a deserted island and asks where she’s going to go. Abigail wants to give it a shot anyways. Kristen responds that if she can’t make her stay, maybe this will, as she then pulls a gun on Abigail.

Johnny asks Chad if Abigail is still game to play Marlena in his movie even though she’s busy with the newspaper. Chad doesn’t know and says he’ll have to ask her when she gets back to town. Johnny feels she will say yes and talks about how excited Abigail was for it. Johnny adds that he can’t blame her and asks what’s more fun than acting like you have the Devil in you. Chad isn’t sure he’d call it fun, but he’s sure Abigail is up for the challenge. Johnny adds that now that EJ is going away, he’ll need to find a new leading man. Johnny asks Chad if he’s still interested in playing John Black, reminding him that he pitched the idea before. Chad says he has a lot more on his plate now, but he’ll think about it. Johnny remarks that he can’t imagine he’d want to watch someone else have sex with his wife. Chad points out that it’d be fake sex. Johnny thinks it’d be another good way to stick it to EJ. Chad asks if he really thinks EJ cares about that. Johnny thinks EJ cares about everything when it comes to Chad, pointing out that EJ tried to steal the company and this role from Chad while now Chad gets both. Chad acknowledges that EJ has done a lot of horrible things, but he’s about to pay dearly for his crimes, so he’s not about to dance on his grave. Johnny asks if he thinks EJ wouldn’t do the same to him. Chad points out that EJ is still his brother and Johnny’s father and he’s about to have his whole life taken away.

Belle is sure the news of EJ’s sentencing has already hit the press, so there’s going to be a swarm of reporters. Belle says she will go coordinate with the courthouse to see if they can sneak out back to the prison van. EJ tells her not to worry as she’s done her job. Belle says he’s still her client. EJ says the best thing she can do for him now is to leave and go home to Shawn. Belle does not want to abandon him. EJ assures he’ll be fine and says he just needs some time to himself before they take him away. Belle offers to give him time and wait outside in the corridor. EJ says he told her to go home. Belle questions why he’s trying to get rid of her. Belle then asks if he’s planning to escape. EJ advises her not to ask questions that she doesn’t want to know the answer to. Belle realizes that he really is planning an escape. EJ tells her again to just go. Belle questions if he’s studying Kristen’s playbook. EJ asks what she wants him to say. Belle asks if he’s meeting Kristen somewhere or if she’s in on this. EJ responds that the less she knows, the better, because he doesn’t want her implicated. Belle tells EJ that he can’t do this. EJ says he can’t go to prison for ten years for a crime he didn’t commit. Belle worries that he will only make this so much worse. EJ argues nothing can be worse than that. EJ asks for one good reason why he shouldn’t get the hell out of here while he still can. Belle reminds him of his children, Sydney and Johnny, warning that if he runs, he will never see them again.

Chad gets a text that the judge just gave EJ ten years. Chad says he can’t even imagine. Johnny questions if Chad is actually feeling sorry for EJ. Chad asks if Johnny’s not. Johnny brings up EJ kidnapping Sami and holding her prisoner for months. Johnny says whatever happens, he did to himself. Johnny knows he’s supposed to feel sympathetic but he feels relief. Johnny declares that justice was served and now they can move on. Chad questions it being just like that. Johnny talks about having a movie to pull together. He tells Chad to think about his offer and call Abigail to tell her that he needs her back in Salem. Johnny then exits the room.

Abigail asks if Kristen is going to shoot her. Kristen laughs and says if she has to. Abigail then asks how she ended up here. Kristen asks what she last remembers. Abigail recalls heading to the airfield, looking for her cousin Sarah, because she suspected it wasn’t Sarah, but Kristen in a mask. Kristen calls that a solid theory. Abigail continues that it turned out that it was a mask but the person under it was Ava Vitali. Kristen jokes that the plot thickens. Abigail asks if she put Ava up to it since they are friends. Kristen says they do go way back. Kristen asks what happened when Abigail figured all this out. Abigail says she was about to call Rafe when someone came up and hit her from behind. Abigail thinks she knows who it was.

Xander hopes that Gwen really forgives him. Gwen assures that she does, as long as he can forgive her too for acting like an insecure child and doubting him. Xander says she has nothing to be sorry for but Gwen feels she does. Gwen says she completely overreacted to him obsessing over Sarah. Gwen cries that Xander is all she has since Jack moved away while she and Abigail can hardly be in the same room together. Gwen declares that if she lost him, she would be completely alone. Xander assures her that she will not lose him ever as they kiss.

Paulina assures Lani that if she and Chanel go to war with TR, he will exploit every vulnerability. Lani argues that she doesn’t even know him. Paulina says working with Johnny tells her a lot. Paulina adds that she knows his type of being charming on the surface but something else underneath. Lani questions how she can tell that from one conversation. Paulina says like Lani is good at sniffing out criminals, she has a nose for users. Paulina argues that you don’t get to be a big time movie producer without being cut throat. Paulina says she’s trying to protect Lani and her children. Lani thinks she’s being paranoid. Paulina asks Lani to run in the opposite direction if she ever comes across TR Coates again, because she doesn’t want her having anything to do with him.

TR sits in the town square and uses his phone to search Lani’s name.

Kristen asks Abigail who she thinks knocked her out. Abigail says she has to assume it was probably Kristen, since she woke up to Kristen hovering over her. Kristen says she can’t confirm or deny that. Abigail says they’ll keep playing her games. Kristen tells her that all she needs to know is that the reason she’s here is because she was sticking her nose where it didn’t belong. Abigail guesses she was getting too close to the truth about what actually happened to Sarah. Kristen asks what truth that is. Abigail states that Sarah didn’t just decide to leave Salem on her own last year and asks if Kristen did something to her.

Gwen and Xander lay in bed together. Gwen says he makes everything feel better and all her problems float away. Xander hopes he can always do that for her. Xander knows this is not the ideal time to bring up Sarah but he has one last thing to say about her. Xander tells Gwen that before “Sarah” left, she gave him some really good advice; to stop obsessing about their breakup, get on with his life, and focus on Gwen. Xander declares that’s what he is going to do from now on and look towards the future with Gwen. Gwen asks if he really means that. Xander responds that he knows exactly how to prove it.

EJ gives in and tells Belle that he will stay and call off the extraction. Belle encourages that he’s doing the right thing. EJ is not so sure about that but he is putting his trust in Belle. Belle promises not to let him down and says she will clear his name.

Lani still thinks Paulina is overreacting but agrees to stay clear of TR if it makes her feel better. Paulina insists it’s for the best. Lani then gets a work call and steps out of the room to answer it. Paulina worries that it was a close call but she will keep Lani and her kids safe. Paulina declares that she will make damn sure that TR will never find out that Lani is his daughter.

Johnny meets TR in the town square and says he has good news as he just met with Marlena and she understands he was in a tough position, so they are good to go. Johnny declares that they are bringing the Devil back to Salem as he and TR shake hands.

Chad calls Jennifer and says he’s trying to reach Abigail but she’s not picking up, so he asks if she’s around. Jennifer reveals that Abigail is not there so Chad questions where she is.

Kristen asks Abigail what exactly she’s accusing her of. Abigail brings up how they all know what she did to Kate last year which Kristen laughs about. Kristen asks why they are talking about that. Abigail thinks she did the exact same thing to Sarah. Kristen asks why she would do that. Abigail guesses it was the same reason as Kate, to shut her up. Kristen says she has interesting theories. Abigail guesses that she’s right and asks what she did to Sarah and where she is.

Sarah stands in a bedroom staring at a window.

Xander gets out of bed and says he knows he doesn’t deserve a woman as strong, beautiful, and loyal as Gwen. Xander asks Gwen to take pity on him as he proposes to her.

Sarah turns away from the window as she remains locked up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, January 27, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Craig is outside on the phone, saying he misses them too and calls them sweetheart. Craig says it won’t be much longer before they see him, as Chloe approaches from behind.

At the Brady Pub, Nancy tells Brady that yesterday she would’ve been positive that Craig was lying about his phone call but today she’s perfectly calm because her husband has shown how much he loves her. Nancy says she came to Salem really upset and had to have Chloe talk her off the ledge, but she’s really happy to be here with them. Brady says it’s wonderful to spend time with them. Nancy jokes that they disrupted their entire lives but Brady assures they didn’t. Nancy declares that as happy as she is, the only thing that would make her happier would be getting Brady and Chloe back together again.

Ava is at Rafe’s, reading an article about Rafe being arrested. Ava remarks that’s what he gets for cheating on her with that cheap slut. Nicole then shows up at the door. Ava calls it a coincidence as she was just thinking about her.

Shawn joins Rafe in the interrogation room and says he’s really sorry about this. Rafe says he has nothing to be sorry about as he had no choice but to make the arrest. Shawn argues that it’s not an ironclad case. Rafe says he’s usually here behind the desk so these guys accusing him doesn’t look good. Shawn argues that it’s obvious he’s being framed but he couldn’t find any connection between the accusers. Shawn brings up Rafe saying he thought Ava was behind this and asks if he still thinks she’s the one who set him up.

Lani is at home reading about Rafe’s arrest and says there’s no way. Abe then shows up and says he was in the neighborhood so he decided to stop by to say hello and brought a present for the kids. Lani tells him that the kids are asleep. Abe asks where Eli is. Lani informs him that Eli is in Washington DC visiting his mom, so she’s dying for adult company. Abe says it works out for both of them. Lani reminds him that he doesn’t need an excuse to visit the twins. Abe says he was just in the neighborhood but seeing her always lifts his spirits. Lani asks if he’s having a bad day already. Abe admits he ran in to Paulina earlier.

In the town square, Paulina turns around and is shocked to see T.R., who she acknowledges as Ray, her ex and Lani’s biological father. He greets her while Paulina yells at him to stay away from her and threatens to knock him out right now.

Lani asks Abe what Paulina did this time. Abe says they were civil, even friendly, but there will always be tension between them. Lani says she’s so sorry. Abe says at least things are better between Lani and Paulina since she saved her life according to her. Lani jokes that she’s so dramatic. Lani adds that she’ll always have her guard up with Paulina, but they are on better terms and she hopes that happens for Abe someday. Abe doesn’t think that’s possible when she wants him to be something he can’t be for her. Abe doesn’t think he could ever trust Paulina again, especially after letting him think that he was Lani’s real father while Paulina always knew otherwise.

Ray remarks about Paulina having fight in her and assures he’s not going to hurt her. Paulina says it’s too late for that and questions what he wants from her. Ray informs her that he goes by T.R. now. Paulina mocks him going by an alias to run from the skeletons in his closet as she calls him Terrell Raymond but says he’ll always be Rotten Ray to her. Ray comments that some things never change, like her mouth. Paulina asks him again what he wants. Ray says he doesn’t want anything. Paulina questions why he tracked her down then after all these years. Ray argues that he didn’t even know she was in this town. Paulina questions what he’s doing here in Salem of all places.

Craig finishes his phone call and asks what Chloe is doing here. Chloe says she came to bring his coat since Nancy thought he could be cold, but he sounded like he was pretty hot to her…

Brady reminds Nancy that he and Chloe are just friends. Nancy believes Brady is the only man for Chloe. Nancy argues that Chloe only went back to Philip this time was because Brady was entangled with Kristen. Brady points out that Chloe and Philip were together when he disappeared and they don’t know if he’s alive or dead, so there’s no way that he can pursue something with Chloe right now. Brady admits that he does have feelings for Chloe. Nancy guesses he’s basically in limbo then. Nancy asks what if they never find out what happened to Philip and asks if he’s okay in limbo forever. Brady responds that it might have to be that way but Nancy disagrees.

Craig tells Chloe that he doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Chloe informs him that she heard him on the phone. Craig tells her it’s not what she thinks but Chloe argues that it is and now Nancy’s meltdown makes sense. Chloe accuses Craig of lying to her and Nancy. Chloe starts to cry as she asks if Craig is cheating on Nancy. Craig then admits that he is.

Rafe reminds Shawn that he has no proof that Ava is behind this, it’s just a gut feeling and what happened to Duke. Shawn says it wouldn’t be difficult for Ava to orchestrate with her mob ties. Rafe brings up Ava being so proud of leaving her past life behind. Shawn brings up the dead mobster that Rafe found on his kitchen floor not long ago, showing her life isn’t that far behind her. Shawn still doesn’t get Ava’s motive. Shawn knows Rafe said Ava doesn’t like he and Nicole’s friendship, but he also said they have been solid for months. Rafe responds that’s not exactly true.

Nicole asks Ava why she was thinking about her. Ava says she should’ve sent her home with some of the food from last night but she was too upset after Rafe was arrested. Nicole says she didn’t have an appetite after that either. Ava is surprised to see her back so soon and asks what’s up. Nicole thinks back to talking to Rafe about Ava possibly setting him up. Nicole claims that she came to check on Ava and asks how she’s doing. Ava calls her the sweetest and best friend. Ava says she couldn’t sleep last night as she kept thinking about what will happen if Rafe is convicted and ends up in prison. Nicole has faith that won’t happen because Rafe is innocent. Nicole remarks that Ava knows that better than anyone.

Lani argues that Abe is her real father in every way that matters. Abe brings up that Lani has a biological father out there and ever since she found out, he’s barely heard her mention him. Abe understands and appreciates that Lani thinks he would be threatened by her seeking out information on him, but they are connected biologically, so he would think she would be somewhat curious about him.

Ray informs Paulina that he has business here in Salem which she questions. He reveals that he’s now a movie producer. Paulina mocks it but he insists it’s all totally legit. Ray says he knows what the public likes and one of the film makers he’s working with lives right here in town. He reveals that it’s Johnny DiMera. Paulina calls him the son of a bitch that broke her daughter’s heart. TR then questions Paulina having a daughter. He says he had no idea that she had children. Paulina says her family is none of his business as her daughter has nothing to do with him. Paulina clarifies that she had Chanel years after they split, with her husband George. Ray asks if she’s her only one which Paulina claims that she is. Ray remarks that she’s a very lucky young woman to have Paulina as her mom and that George is a very lucky man.

Rafe reveals to Shawn that he and Nicole slept together. Rafe doesn’t think Ava knows about it. Rafe talks about Ava being so sweet, loving, and extra thoughtful to he and Nicole. Rafe says he has seen this act before and talks about how a few months ago, Gabi and Ava were at each others’ throats then out of nowhere, Ava was being super sweet to Gabi while trying to screw her out of Gabi Chic. Shawn asks if Rafe thinks Ava knows about he and Nicole. Rafe thinks that ruining his career is her revenge.

Ava asks Nicole what she means by saying she would know better than anyone that Rafe is innocent. Nicole says that Ava is the closest person to Rafe so she knows what a great guy he is, how honest he is, and how seriously he takes his work. Ava remarks that Rafe is nothing if not honest. Nicole says she must know that he’s being setup then. Ava responds that she very much wants to believe that. Nicole asks why she wouldn’t. Ava argues that the police wouldn’t arrest one of their own without a mountain of evidence. Nicole insists that it’s fake and she knows Ava knows that. Ava responds that when she needed Rafe to believe in her innocence, he didn’, so she questions why she would automatically believe in his.

Nancy tells Brady that she’s seen the way Chloe looks at him and she loves him too, so she just has to convince her to admit that to herself. Brady calls it sweet of her to want to help, but he thinks they should handle this on their own. Nancy asks Brady if he wants to be with her daughter or not.

Chloe argues that Craig swore to Nancy that she’s the only woman for him. Craig says she is. Chloe questions how can possibly say that when he just admitted to having an affair. Chloe asks who the other woman is and if they know her. Craig tells her there is no other woman. Chloe tells him to tell her the truth and argues that he’s not making sense after just admitting to cheating on her mom but says there’s not another woman. Craig then reveals that he is cheating on Nancy with a man.

Brady tells Nancy that it’s not that simple. Nancy argues that it is since they love each other, so he needs to man up and put it out there. Brady says that sometimes manning up means taking a little step back. Nancy says that kind of thinking will get them absolutely nowhere. Nancy asks if he will let her help him make this happen or not. Brady says that will be hard considering Nancy and Craig have to leave today. Nancy then reveals that she will stay here until she makes sure that Brady and Chloe are on the road to happily ever after, just like her and Craig.

Chloe is shocked to learn that her father is sleeping with another man. Chloe argues that he and Nancy have been married for so long, so she doesn’t understand. Craig says he doesn’t either. Chloe breaks down crying. Craig says he didn’t want her to find out this way. Chloe says he obviously didn’t want her to find out any way. Chloe knew he and Nancy had problems but all couples do at times. Chloe thought maybe Nancy was a little more crazy about him than he was about her. Chloe asks if Craig is trying to tell her that he’s gay.

Lani tells Abe that she knows everything she needs to know about Paulina’s ex, as he was abusive, controlling, and cruel. Lani says she wondered who her father was while growing up, but now that she knows the truth, she has zero interest in meeting him. Abe points out that she might have other relatives that she’d like to know. Lani says she has zero interest in them either if they even exist. Lani is convinced that biology is overrated. Lani calls Abe the father that she always dreamed of when she was little. Lani asks why she would want anyone else as a dad when she has him.

Paulina tells Ray not to try to sweet talk her. Ray says he didn’t mean to be inappropriate as he knows she’s taken and he didn’t mean to offend her. He asks if her husband is with her but Paulina informs him that George is dead. Paulina remarks that she’d rather be in a grave beside him than anywhere near Ray. Ray understands because the way he treated her was unforgivable and he’s truly sorry. Paulina is shocked to hear him apologize. Ray adds that he doesn’t expect her to forgive him but he’s not that man anymore. Paulina questions him saying that he’s changed. He says he got the lord and got sober. Paulina says it will take more than a miracle because a man like him doesn’t change and never will.

Brady appreciates Nancy’s enthusiasm but says she has to get back to New York. Nancy asks why since Parker is in boarding school and Joy is in grad school. Brady asks what about Craig’s job. Nancy says he’s been to so many medical conventions, he has a lot of vacation days. Nancy thinks it would be so fun to stay here and visit with Chloe. Nancy can’t wait to see Chloe’s face when she tells her. Nancy comments that it’s taking an awful long time for Chloe to get Craig his jacket, so she wonders what could be keeping them.

Craig informs Chloe that he loves her mother very much and had two beautiful children with her. Chloe notes that he did not respond to her question. Craig confirms that he’s attracted to men and cries that if that makes him gay, then he’s gay. Chloe asks if he’s had these feelings forever and never acted on them or what. Craig tells her about meeting a guy that he had great chemistry with. Craig says she has to believe that he never meant to hurt Nancy. Chloe tells him to call the guy back and tell him that he’s not rushing back to see him because he has to end this. Craig responds that he can’t because he’s in love with him.

Rafe tells Shawn that he fell in to this relationship with Ava and convinced himself that it was real, but the whole time he’s been thinking about Nicole. Shawn asks why he didn’t break up with Ava a long time ago then. Rafe talks about Nicole not wanting a rebound relationship after Eric and then she started dating EJ. Rafe talks about living with Ava and not wanting to hurt her. Rafe says he just kept telling himself that what they had was real. Shawn understands but now Nicole and EJ are over. Rafe confirms that he’s realized that he always wanted to be with Nicole. Rafe says he told Nicole that he was going to break up with Ava but he didn’t get the chance because Shawn showed up to arrest him. Shawn asks Rafe what he’s going to do now.

Nicole questions what Ava was innocent of. Ava talks about Rafe thinking she was guilty as hell as he was convinced that she chopped Duke’s head off. Ava questions what possible reason she would have to go do something like that to her best friend or the man she loves, who wouldn’t hurt her any more than she would hurt them.

Rafe tells Shawn that there’s not much he can do while in here. Shawn points out that Rafe is still his boss, so he can give him orders and asks what he needs. Rafe says not for long as he can’t imagine Abe will keep him in his position until he clears his name. Shawn assures to do his best to make sure that happens. Shawn offers to dig deep in to Ava to find a link to her and the accusers. Rafe thinks that’s the best bet to get to the bottom of this. Rafe warns Shawn to be careful because if Ava is using her mob connections, there’s no telling what she will do…

Nicole assures Ava that she and Rafe would never hurt her. Ava remarks that she did wonder for awhile about the two of them and sharing custody of Duke. Ava admits she was a little jealous at first and the old her might have chopped Duke’s head off. Ava says the old her was the one who sabotaged Steve’s plane and kidnapped Kayla. Ava adds that the old her might have thought about framing Rafe and how good it might feel to bring him down. Ava says the old her might have thought if she can’t have Rafe and he’s rotting in prison, then neither can Nicole. Ava admits it would’ve been the perfect revenge. Nicole agrees that it would’ve been. Ava says that she’s not the old her, she’s the new and improved Ava Vitali, who is perfectly sane and a law abiding citizen who would never believe that her best friend and the man she loves would hook up behind her back. Nicole says of course not and she has to go. Nicole asks how Rafe is doing. Ava responds that she has no idea. Ava says she would love to see him but thinks it’s best if she stays away right now because she wouldn’t want her past connections to make anything worse for Rafe. Nicole thinks she knows exactly what she means…

Lani tells Abe that she’s glad she’s not on duty today due to Melinda having Rafe arrested on charges that everyone knows is bogus. Lani is afraid of what she would say to Melinda if she saw her. Abe completely believes that Rafe is innocent, but until he is exonerated, he still has to find someone to run the police department. Abe asks if Lani would be interested. Lani thanks him but says she has her hands full. Abe says he has to get down to the police department. Lani is sorry that the kids stayed asleep through his visit. Abe says he will come see them when they are awake. Lani tells Abe to come back any time he wants. Abe comments on how much it means for her to still call him dad.

Ray understands Paulina’s doubts but bets he can prove to her that he has changed. Paulina doesn’t give a damn. Ray offers to take her out to dinner for old times’ sake. He knows he can’t begin to make things up to her, but he wants to help her see that they were happy in the beginning. Paulina doesn’t want to have dinner or another conversation with him. Paulina tells him to get out of her way.

Nancy decides she should take Chloe her coat since she’s probably freezing out there. Brady offers to go with her but Nancy says she’s sure everything is okay and bets they went to get a hot chocolate in the town square. Nancy jokes that Craig cannot resist temptation…

Chloe questions Craig being in love with some guy that he just met. Craig says it’s been a few months. Chloe asks if it’s love. Craig confirms he’s never felt this way before. Chloe cries that he said he loved Nancy and questions if he’s still in love with her. Craig says he never meant to hurt Nancy. Chloe asks again if he’s still in love with her. Craig looks away without an answer. Chloe questions him not being willing to break things off with this man. Craig says he can’t. Chloe asks him to at least respect Nancy enough to tell her the truth then.

Shawn tells Rafe that he’s on it and will report back to him as soon as he knows anything. Rafe thanks him and says he owes him. Shawn assures they will get him out of here. Nicole then enters the room and asks if she can talk to Rafe. Shawn says it was perfect timing and he will leave them alone as he then exits. Shawn runs in to Abe, who asks how Rafe is doing. Shawn says he’s as well as expected but hopes he’s out from these charges soon. Abe says until these charges go away, he needs someone to step in as acting commissioner. Abe asks if Shawn would be willing to take on the most thankless job in Salem. Shawn asks if he has a choice. Abe thinks Rafe would be grateful that the department is in the hands of someone he trusts. Shawn agrees to do it, but wants Abe to tell Rafe that he can’t wait for him to have his job back.

Nicole comments on Rafe looking pale. Rafe says it’s only been one night and he’s fine. Nicole doesn’t think he’ll be in here much longer. Nicole mentions going to see Ava this morning. Nicole assures she didn’t say anything to her and played it cool, but Ava did too and didn’t admit to anything, but Ava left no doubt in her mind that she’s guilty as Hell.

Ava remarks that Rafe is lucky that she didn’t chop off his unmentionables. Ava jokes that maybe someone will take care of that in prison.

Chloe tells Craig that he has to tell Nancy that he’s in love with someone else. Nancy finds them and asks if everything is okay. Craig claims everything is fine but Chloe tells her that Craig has something he needs to tell her. Craig brings up his phone call. Nancy hopes they didn’t call him to come home as she announces they are staying in Salem.

Paulina questions why Ray is still standing here. Ray argues that she doesn’t own this town and he still has business with Johnny DiMera, so he’s not going anywhere until it’s settled. Paulina tells him to stay out of her way and warns him about going anywhere near her family. Lani then arrives with the twins in a stroller and asks if everything is okay.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, January 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe’s parents, Nancy and Craig, wake up in bed together. Nancy talks about how Craig was so loving last night and how much she’s missed him as they kiss.

Devil Johnny sits at home at the DiMera Mansion and says it’s all about seizing the offense. Johnny calls Gabi to invite her over to the mansion. The doorbell rings so Johnny guesses she was already on her way.

Paulina is on the phone at home, saying if Johnny wants a divorce so bad then she wants him drained of every trust fund cent he has. Paulina hangs up as Marlena arrives at the door with flowers. Paulina remarks “speak of the Devil..” Marlena hopes Paulina will accept the flowers as a small peace offering. Paulina questions that being enough after what she did. Marlena apologizes for what happened at her wedding and says she wasn’t herself, so she’s terribly sorry for what she did. Paulina asks about her exorcism. Marlena assures that it worked and repeats that she’s sorry for what she put her through. Marlena asks if she can come in, which Paulina allows. Paulina says she can’t blame her for being cautious and talks about how Marlena threatened her life as the Devil and then blew it to Hell.

Johnny answers the door at the DiMera Mansion expecting to see Gabi but instead, asks what in the hell they are doing here.

Nancy and Craig say they love each other as they continue kissing in bed.

Tripp and Allie wake up in bed together. Allie brings up that they never got to celebrate him graduating med school, so she got him a present.

Abe runs in to Chanel in the town square. Abe mentions just being on his way to her bakery and tells her to take care. Chanel stops him and says she’s really glad she ran in to him. Chanel knows he’s angry with her for ruining his wedding to Paulina, so she wants to apologize.

Marlena tells Paulina that she heard what happened at her wedding and she can’t imagine how much it hurt to have her daughter speak to her that way. Paulina says what happened at her wedding was on the Devil, but keeping the truth from Abe and lying about it was all on her. Paulina declares that the Devil did her wrong, but she was the one who lost her Mr. Right.

Johnny is surprised to see a man named Mr. Coates at the door and says he’s the last person that he expected to see. He tells Johnny to call him “T.R.” and compliments the mansion. Johnny credits Stefano and calls him one of a kind. T.R. tells Johnny that he’s concerned about their terms because they had a deal, so he’s here to make sure that Johnny keeps his end of the bargain with his movie, “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story.” They head in to the living room, where TR discusses his surprise at hearing Johnny was shelving the film. Johnny says he can explain but TR doesn’t want his explanation, he wants his movie. Johnny reveals that he promised Marlena that he would no longer tell the story of what happened with her and the Devil.

Marlena tells Paulina that she’s so sorry that she lost Abe as she saw their love and the strength of it. Marlena asks if they can find their way back together in time. Paulina says she opened up to Marlena about her love life before and now she’s very single. Marlena apologizes and declares that she will never forgive herself for betraying her confidence. Paulina acknowledges that it wasn’t Marlena, but insists that she knows Abe still loves her, so she wakes up every morning hoping that Abe will remember that, but he’s made it clear that he will never trust her again.

Abe tells Chanel that what happened with he and Paulina is not her fault, as all she did was tell the truth like Paulina should’ve done a long time ago. Chanel laments that it was Paulina’s truth to tell. Abe notes that she had no choice. Chanel argues that even if the Devil made her do it, she saw how happy Abe and Paulina were that day and sees how unhappy they both are now. Chanel thinks all the bad karma came back around to bite her. Abe asks what she means. Chanel questions him not hearing that her husband dumped her out of the blue and her marriage crashed and burned.

Allie’s present to Tripp is a Caduceus pin to pin to his jacket as she calls it the ancient symbol of medicine. Tripp explains that it has become that in modern times, but the ancient symbol is actually the Rod of Asclepius. Tripp says it’s not important and calls it a very sweet gift as he kisses her. Allie asks Tripp what the Caduceus actually means. Tripp reveals that with the two snakes, it’s associated with alchemy, thieves, and liars. Allie then thinks back to kissing Chanel in bed. Tripp asks if she’s okay.

Brady sits with Chloe at John and Marlena’s. Brady tells her that he’s really glad that her parents are back on track since he knows she’s been really worried about Philip’s disappearance, so this is one less thing she has to worry about. Chloe invites Brady to breakfast with her and her parents at the Brady Pub before her parents leave town which Brady accepts. Chloe asks Brady not to mention Nancy’s meltdown and misunderstanding with her dad. Brady assures that he has no intention of bringing that up. Chloe wants to pretend that never happened and just be happy for them. Brady agrees as they exit together.

Nancy apologizes to Craig for doubting him and for running to Chloe and not trusting him. Nancy decides she’s not going to talk about her insecurities anymore. Craig assures she has no reason to feel insecure and praises her. Nancy still wants to feel that he’s still attracted to her. Craig blames himself but insists that he loves her and he’s truly sorry. Nancy is so happy they can talk openly about this. Nancy reminds him that they are going to have breakfast with Chloe. Nancy tells Craig that he makes her feel so happy and she feels so guilty. They say I love you to each other as Nancy gets out of bed and goes to get dressed.

Allie apologizes to Tripp while Tripp apologizes for giving her useless trivia after she gave him an awesome gift. Allie assures there’s no one she’d rather be with as they kiss.

Chanel tells Abe that she doesn’t understand as her and Johnny wasn’t just some fling, they talked about their future and had real plans. Chanel says right before the reception, Johnny told her how much he loved her and then he just totally humiliated her like everything they shared was a lie. Abe can imagine how that felt. Chanel informs him that Paulina wants to bleed Johnny for every penny he has. Abe asks if that’s what Chanel wants.

Marlena tells Paulina that she’s grateful to at least try to make amends. Paulina accepts Marlena’s flowers and says she might have a vase they will fit him. Marlena brings up knowing how happy that she made Abe. Marlena mentions keeping her distance after what she put them through which is also why she didn’t go to the party for Johnny and Chanel. Paulina remarks on what a party it was and guesses Marlena heard, but she hasn’t. Paulina reveals that it turned in to one big nightmare. Marlena asks what happened. Paulina informs her that Johnny broke Chanel’s heart.

TR questions Johnny promising Marlena that he wouldn’t make the movie and calls that disappointing. TR warns that he hates being disappointed so he suggests Johnny rectify the situation. Johnny argues that there’s not much he can do since things got a little crazy when the Devil came back and possessed Marlena again. TR thinks that’s more reason to do the film as he has a built in sequel and he’s sure they can come up with a part three without much trouble. Johnny admits he does have some thoughts. TR questions what he’s doing about it, remarking that sitting around in his pajamas all day won’t make him rich and famous, so he has to get up and think big. Johnny assures that he has plenty of ideas. TR says it takes more than ideas, it takes guts and energy which he thought Johnny had when he first pitched his project. TR reminds Johnny that he told him he needed to stay motivated because the film business is cut throat. Devil Johnny stands behind TR as he comments that cutting throats wouldn’t be a problem for him while holding his fencing foil sword.

Tripp tells Allie that this was the best possible way to spend the morning but now he has to go to work. Allie tells him to go save the world. Tripp has Allie put his new pin on his shirt. Tripp offers to drop her off at the Bakery but Allie says she’s actually spending the day at home with Henry because Nicole had a work emergency and the babysitter is sick. Tripp asks if Chanel is going to be okay after what happened with Johnny. Allie admits that Johnny really screwed her up but says it’s sweet of him to ask. Tripp acknowledges that Chanel is Allie’s best friend and she loves her, so she’s important to him too. Tripp kisses Allie and then exits.

Chanel sits with Abe in the town square and says at first, she didn’t want Johnny to pay but then Allie told her that she saw him kissing another girl already. Chanel calls it all so horrible and complicated. Abe hugs Chanel as she starts to cry. Chanel apologizes for falling apart like this. Abe says nobody should be treated how Johnny treated her, but reminds her that she’s not alone as she has Paulina, her friends, and family. Abe brings up how much Allie loves her and he’s so glad that she has such a good friend to help her through this. Abe states that he and Lani are closer than ever, so he hopes he and Chanel can stay close too if that’s what she wants. Chanel confirms that’s definitely what she wants as they hug.

Marlena doesn’t understand this since when Johnny came home from Italy, he told them how much he loved Chanel and how happy he was to be married to her. Marlena says she’s so sorry. Paulina says not as sorry as Johnny will be when she gets through with him. Paulina knows Johnny is Marlena’s grandson but she vows to make him pay for what he did to her daughter.

Brady and Chloe join Nancy and Craig at the Brady Pub for breakfast. Nancy brings up Brady and Chloe seeing her meltdown yesterday so she wanted to apologize for accusing her good and honest husband. Nancy tells Chloe to never make accusations against the person you love unless you have strong evidence that you’re not imagining they betrayed you. Nancy advises her not to let insecurities take over and doubt the devotion of the person that loves you. Nancy knows Chloe is not insecure like her. Chloe calls her beautiful and smart. Craig acknowledges that he hasn’t been making her feel secure about their love and marriage lately, but he loves her and he’s deeply sorry for hurting her. Nancy calls him the best man she knows as they kiss. Craig tells her that he loves her with all his heart. Chloe and Brady watch on with a smile. As they get their breakfast, Craig gets a text message and says it’s about a patient so he has to make call and he’s going to step outside. Craig says he’ll be right back and exits the Pub. Chloe and Brady say they are so happy for them. Nancy thanks them for all of their support.

TR asks Johnny if he’s willing to pay the price to get what he wants or is he going to lay around on his daddy’s money. Johnny decides maybe he’s right that he gave up too soon since the subject was brilliant. Johnny asks what TR suggests he tell Marlena. TR is sure that she thinks he’s a good boy, so if it will make things easier, he’ll be the bad guy. TR remarks that he has experience breaking promises to little old ladies or anyone else who doesn’t understand his dreams. TR asks what’s the worst that can happen. Johnny tells him that he doesn’t know Marlena like he does, as she has plenty of fire. TR brings up that Marlena did outsmart the Devil twice, but now she has to deal with him. TR instructs Johnny to tell Marlena that he can’t get out of this deal and that if he even tries to screw him over on this film, he will ruin him. Johnny questions if he would really ruin him. TR warns that he’s capable of many things but admits he won’t ruin him because he needs him, but that’s what he will tell Marlena. Johnny admits he was worried for a second. TR assures that they are a team and he takes care of his own, as long as he doesn’t disappoint him. TR asks what Johnny says. They shake hands as Johnny remarks that he feels like he’s making a deal with the Devil. TR declares that he may act like a badass but he’s actually a gentle soul, unless he’s crossed.

Paulina walks through the town square and comes across Abe. Paulina says she was just heading to the bakery to see Chanel. Abe informs her that she just missed her as she wasn’t feeling well, so she went home.

Chanel goes home and asks herself what she’s doing. Tripp shows up at her door and says he hopes she doesn’t mind him just dropping in, but there is something he wanted to tell her.

Chloe comments that Craig’s phone call is taking a long time. Nancy says it usually does. Brady comments on Craig’s food getting cold. Nancy realizes that Craig left his jacket when it’s cold outside, so Chloe decides to bring it to him. Chloe exits the Pub but doesn’t see Craig so she goes looking for him. Back inside, Nancy tells Brady that yesterday she would’ve been positive that Craig was lying about his phone call but today she’s perfectly calm because her husband has shown how much he loves her.

Craig is outside on the phone, saying he misses them too, as Chloe approaches from behind.

As Tripp comes inside, Chanel thinks back to kissing Allie in bed. Chanel then asks Tripp what he wanted to talk about. Tripp says he didn’t want to just say it over the phone as he wanted to talk to her about it in person. Tripp then just tells her that he and Allie are both there for her. Tripp says what Johnny did was the worst and he just wanted her to know that she deserves a lot better than Johnny DiMera. Tripp then hugs Chanel.

Johnny goes to see Marlena and tells her that he just got caught up in the romance of Italy and by the time they got back home, he realized he had made a huge mistake. Marlena says it’s one thing to acknowledge a mistake, but he was cruel. Johnny admits it was not his finest hour and he’s sorry for hurting Chanel, but he’s even more sorry that he’s going to hurt Marlena by breaking a promise that he made which she questions. Johnny says it’s the one about his movie.

Paulina asks Abe if Chanel told him about her and Johnny’s divorce. Abe confirms that she did and says he’s sorry. Paulina argues that Johnny gave her his word that he would make Chanel happy but she guesses that some men’s word isn’t what it used to be. Abe says he did his best to comfort Chanel. Paulina mentions that Chanel thinks the world of him. Abe says he feels the same. Abe adds that he heard about Paulina’s near miss with the chandelier and he’s glad to see her ankle is doing well. Paulina states that Lani saved her life. Abe decides he should go and tells Paulina to have a nice day as he then walks away. T.R. then approaches and recognizes Paulina. Paulina turns around and is shocked to see T.R., who she acknowledges as Ray, her ex and Lani’s biological father.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rafe tells Nicole that the more he thinks about Ava not telling him where she was, it makes sense, so maybe nothing came up and she hoped on walking in and seeing this, as Rafe then grabs Nicole and kisses her.

Xander walks through the town square when the pilot Ned Grainger approaches and asks how his meeting went. Ned guesses it did not go well by the looks of it. Xander asks if he wanted something. Ned responds that he obviously wants his money.

At the DiMera Mansion, Chad calls Abigail to ask what’s going on and where she is. The doorbell rings and Belle arrives, saying she’s sorry to show up unannounced but she thought she’d get EJ some of his things. Belle asks Chad to get them for her but Chad says he’s not doing anything to help EJ after what he did to his wife. Belle asks what EJ did to Abigail.

Abigail successfully unmasks “Sarah” and says she knew it but is shocked to find out that it was Ava under the mask and asks what the hell.

Chad informs Belle that EJ forced himself on his wife. Belle asks if he’s sure. Chad says he saw it with his own eyes. Belle asks where this happened. Chad explains that it was at the courthouse during the recess after his coughing fit. Chad reminds Belle that he ran in to her in the hallway and they were about to go inside but he remembered that he forgot his phone in the witness room, so he went back to get it which is when he found EJ forcing himself on his wife. Belle asks what EJ said when he walked in. Chad responds that after Abigail slapped him, he asked what the hell he was doing and EJ wasn’t the least bit apologetic and just sat there, staring at him smugly. Belle can’t believe EJ would do something so disgusting. Chad says he was going to kill him but Abigail asked him not to. Belle argues that it doesn’t make sense since Chad was about to get back on the stand and he made it clear that they would be pleased with his testimony. Belle questions why EJ would sabotage himself like that. Chad declares that EJ is an arrogant bastard, who thinks he can do whatever he wants and an entitled pig that thinks he can help himself to whatever he wants. Chad adds that EJ told Abigail he was going to take her on the conference table. Belle understands now why Chad was so mad when he came back from the recess. Chad states that EJ will spend the next decade in prison so maybe he’ll learn to keep his hands to himself. Belle is sorry for what Abigail had to go through and says there’s no excuse for EJ’s behavior. Belle points out that EJ is still her client, so if Chad can point her to the bathroom, she will grab his stuff and go.

Shawn brings EJ in to the police station where they come across Melinda, who remarks that EJ is looking a bit defeated. Shawn says they’d love to stay and chat but EJ has somewhere he needs to be. Melinda comments that the only place EJ should be is downstairs awaiting sentencing. Shawn reveals that EJ is meeting with his lawyer. Melinda hopes they are not discussing an appeal. EJ says that’s between he and his attorney. Melinda says it’s his money but warns that it’s a waste of time. EJ says they will see. Melinda complains that all the DiMeras are so damn arrogant and for years she’s tried to take them down but they always seemed to slither out of trouble. Melinda declares that at last, all her hard work has paid off and she gets the pleasure of sending one of them to prison.

Ned reminds Xander that he left their meeting with Abigail to go get money to pay him. Xander says he has a lot on his mind. Ned questions what he’s trying to pull since he and Abigail were very anxious to get information out of him and told him to sit tight and he would get his cash but now it’s like he forgot the whole thing. Xander clarifies that he didn’t forget and went to ask Sarah’s mom for the money. Ned questions if she gave it to him. Xander reveals he didn’t get a chance to ask. Ned reminds him that he isn’t telling him squat unless he gets paid. Xander then informs Ned that he doesn’t need him to because he already found Sarah himself.

Abigail questions Ava being the one wearing the Sarah mask. Abigail knew it wasn’t Sarah but she thought it was Kristen or Gwen and never would’ve guessed it was Ava. Abigail says it doesn’t make sense and questions if she even knows who Sarah is. Abigail asks what reason Ava has to impersonate Sarah and why she’s doing this.

Xander tells Ned that Sarah was at her mother’s house when he arrived, so he doesn’t need Ned to tell him where she is. Ned argues that they had a deal. Xander tells him the deal is off. Ned complains that he was counting on that money as he just bought a watch for a small fortune. Xander tells him to take it back but Ned says he can’t because he loves it. Xander responds that unfortunately, sometimes no matter how much you love something, you still end up losing it. Ned then walks away.

Belle goes to the police station. Melinda mentions hearing that she had a meeting with his client. She informs Belle that Shawn already had EJ brought to the interrogation room. Melinda repeats that this is a waste of time because EJ was found guilty and with all the damning testimony against him, she can’t see any other conclusion. Belle says to let her worry about that. Melinda guesses that Belle must be kicking herself for letting EJ take the stand like he did because any first year law student knows a defense attorney never lets their client testify unless absolutely necessary. Melinda adds that she was thrilled when she opened that door for her. Melinda admits she was shocked that Belle would make a rookie mistake like that and says she must be mortified. Shawn interrupts. Belle calls Melinda insecure and nervous about her meeting with EJ. Melinda argues that she has nothing to be insecure or nervous about because she won. Melinda accuses Belle of having Shawn fight her battles for her. Shawn says he just wanted to give Belle a little break and kisses her as they then walk away.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing until Nicole says they have to stop. Rafe apologizes and says he shouldn’t have done that. Nicole says it’s okay because obviously she wanted to kiss him too, but they can’t because he’s with Ava. Rafe agrees and apologizes again. Rafe doesn’t know what he was thinking and guesses he just let his frustration get the best of him because he doesn’t know if Ava is playing him. Rafe admits that Ava has been acting weird the last few weeks but maybe he’s just paranoid because he feels guilty about them having sex behind Ava’s back. Rafe still doesn’t understand how Ava would know about that. Nicole points out that she might not. Rafe questions what the end game of pushing them to spend time together is. Rafe wonders if Ava is just playing nice while being on a revenge rampage, starting with cutting the head off of Duke and then setting him up to look like a dirty cop. Rafe notes that Nicole also said Ava was acting weird in her office. Nicole suggests she could be being paranoid too. Rafe asks what about tonight since Ava insisted they all have dinner and she’s not even here. Nicole says something must have come up. Rafe asks if it did or if Ava’s just leaving them alone in hopes of catching them doing something. Nicole tells Rafe that Ava is her friend, so she would like to give her the benefit of the doubt that if she knew what happened between them, she would be direct. Nicole admits she doesn’t know. They agree on not waiting for the other shoe to drop and let the chips fall where they may. Rafe doesn’t like being tested or playing games. Nicole says maybe that’s not what is happening as Ava could be completely innocent…

Abigail questions why Ava is running around town in a Sarah Horton mask, impersonating her cousin. Ava calls it a prank and claims she was just having a little harmless fun. Abigail asks if she’s joking as she calls it bizarre, twisted, and evil. Ava jokes that not everyone has lives as exciting as Abigail’s so every once in awhile, they have to spice things up. Abigail doesn’t believe that and asks what explanation she will have for Rafe. Abigail threatens to call Rafe. Ava tells her that she doesn’t have to do that. Abigail thinks she does and questions if she’s just supposed to let her walk away as Gwen suddenly hits Abigail in the back of the head with a rock, knocking her out.

At the police station, Melinda tells Shawn that she needs to talk to him about Rafe because he’s under investigation for planting evidence in several cases. Shawn argues that it’s obvious they are lying so the whole thing is a joke. Melinda doesn’t think so and warns that internal affairs take police corruption very seriously. Shawn argues that she can’t believe Rafe is corrupt. Melinda says her opinion is irrelevant as she has no choice but to investigate. Shawn assures that Rafe’s record is spotless and questions why he would suddenly become a dirty cop. Melinda guesses it’s pressure because the police department has become a laughing stock under Rafe’s leadership. Shawn says they had a few speed bumps but that’s it. Melinda talks about reading every day that crime is up because Salem PD won’t do anything to put the bad guys away. Melinda thinks Rafe needed to turn the heat down by any means necessary. Shawn insists that there is no way Rafe would manufacture convictions because he’s a good cop and a good man.

Rafe tells Nicole that she’s right that Ava might be innocent in all of this and might not be setting him up to look like a crooked cop, but he’s come to realize it doesn’t matter. Rafe says whether Ava is innocent or not, it doesn’t change the way he feels about Nicole. Rafe tells Nicole that he can’t get her out of his head or his heart. Rafe thinks he needs to end things with Ava. Nicole asks if he’s sure that’s something he really wants to do. Rafe confirms that it is and says whether Ava’s innocent or not doesn’t really matter as it’s not working, so they can’t go on like this. Nicole doesn’t think this is the best time for a big decision like this and suggests he wait until things settle down and his investigation is over. Rafe states that either Ava knows what’s going on and is trying to punish them or she has no idea and she’s coming from a totally genuine place, but either way he can’t be with her because it’s not fair to keep the woman he’s with in the dark about the woman he wants to be with.

Xander goes home to his room at the Salem Inn and looks for Gwen but she’s not there. Chad then shows up at his door looking for Abigail but Xander tells him that she’s not there. Xander asks what’s going on. Chad informs him that Abigail ran out of the house looking for Sarah. Xander reveals to Chad that he found her at the Kiriakis Mansion where “Sarah” had gone to see Maggie and made it clear that she’s done with him for good. Chad can’t say that he blames her. Xander tells Chad that Abigail was investigating Sarah’s disappearance for the Spectator and he was assisting, but now that she’s been found, his partnership with Abigail is over. Chad confirms that Abigail told him all of that, but he thought she might have come here to see Gwen which Xander questions. Chad informs Xander that Abigail didn’t think she had the whole story yet as she’s convinced that the woman Xander found with Maggie is not the real Sarah.

Ava questions how Gwen knew. Gwen explains that she heard Abigail attacking her over the phone and figured she might need backup. Ava thanks her and notes that her timing was perfect. Ava informs Gwen that Abigail ripped the mask right off her face. Gwen thought they threw off the Sarah scent for good and asks what happened. Ava explains that Abigail said something kept bothering her and she knew it wasn’t really Sarah. Gwen worries that now Abigail will never stop looking for Sarah and asks what they do. Ava declares they must put Abigail down.

Rafe tells Nicole that breaking up with Ava is the right thing to do for all three of them. Nicole worries that Ava will be devastated. Rafe hates the idea of causing Ava pain and says that’s why he has stayed with her for so long, but he needs to be honest with her and himself. Rafe tells Nicole that he wants to be with her. Nicole asks if he’s sure that’s how he really feels. Rafe confirms that it is and asks if that’s not what Nicole wants.

Melinda tells Shawn that she has no interest in his personal feelings about Rafe. Shawn argues that Rafe has the respect of every officer in the department. Melinda argues that being respected doesn’t exclude him from a crime. Melinda brings up Ciara being married to a serial killer. Shawn asks if they are done because he has work to get done. Melinda tells Shawn that they are only interested in the facts so she wants him to go through every recent arrest that Rafe has signed off on because she wants details. Melinda orders Shawn to review every report and talk to people that Rafe has arrested to see if he can uncover a pattern. Melinda adds that he has no choice unless he wants her to think he’s covering for Rafe. Melinda gives him a folder to start with and notes that the top one is still in lockup, so she suggests Shawn go have a chat with him to see what he can find out.

EJ sits in the interrogation room, handcuffed to the table, as Belle arrives. EJ asks Belle about her appeal and what her plan is to prevent him from spending the next decade behind bars. Belle says before they get to that, they need to talk about something because she just talked to Chad, who told her what he did to Abigail.

Xander questions Abigail thinking that someone was in a Sarah mask. Chad explains that at first Abigail thought it was Kristen, but it wasn’t, so Abigail thought it was Gwen. Xander asks why. Chad asks who has a motive to pose as Sarah. Chad points out that Xander is in a relationship with Gwen and asks what happens to that relationship if he finds out what really happened to Sarah. Chad notes that then “Sarah” shows up and tells him that she wants nothing to do with him, effectively ending his search for her. Xander questions Abigail thinking that “Sarah” was actually Gwen.

Gwen tells Ava that she can’t be serious about putting Abigail down. Ava argues that it would solve their problems. Gwen worries that it would create loads more for her. Gwen notes that she’s already been suspected of two murders in less than a year so she’s not going to add another one to the list. Gwen adds that Abigail is her half sister too. Gwen hates that Abigail is trying to get payback and break up her and Xander but she doesn’t want her dead. Ava says that they have to think of something because she was about to call the cops. Gwen suggests blaming Abigail’s delusions. Ava says Rafe won’t believe that. Ava talks about all her plans in motion against Rafe and says she’s seeing them through because Rafe needs to pay for cheating on her with that slut, Nicole. Gwen asks what Ava suggests they do then. Ava says they could leave her here and hope that she doesn’t remember anything when she wakes up since Gwen hit her pretty hard. Gwen reminds Ava that Abigail already saw her in the Sarah mask. Ava decides that they can figure out a plan later but right now, they need to get Abigail out of here. Gwen questions how exactly they are supposed to do that. Ned Grainger then appears and greets them.

Nicole tells Rafe that she’s just barely divorced which Rafe says he understands. Rafe says they can take this as slowly as she wants. Rafe brings up Nicole wanting to get the conference table out of the office because it was a reminder of something she wanted to forget. Nicole clarifies that she was trying to forget that they betrayed Ava, not what happened between them, because that was pretty unforgettable. Rafe states that they aren’t together, not because they don’t want to be, but because he’s with someone else that they both care about. Rafe reiterates that he wants to end his relationship with Ava. Nicole urges him to really think about this. Rafe says he has been for months and now he finally wants to do something about it. Rafe asks if Nicole is tired of holding back and if it would be great to finally be out there with how they really feel and stop hiding. They are interrupted by a knock at the door. Rafe answers to see Shawn.

EJ questions Belle telling him that Chad said he kissed Abigail. EJ calls that insane. Belle explains that Chad said he saw it with his own eyes at the courthouse after his coughing fit in the witness room and said that he saw EJ forcing himself on his wife. EJ calls it impossible. Belle says something happened during the recess that made Chad furious with EJ. EJ says it certainly wasn’t that he hit on Abigail. Belle questions the 180 then and why Chad would suddenly decide not to give testimony that would help them after he just implied that he would. EJ suggests maybe Chad was never intending to help them and could’ve been toying with them the whole time. Belle says that’s not Chad. EJ insists that he never left the courtroom. Belle asks if he’s sure about that. EJ says absolutely. EJ brings up being with Johnny during that recess, signing the agreement that Belle advised him against. Belle recalls Johnny asking for privacy so she was out in the corridor. EJ points out that she didn’t see him leave. Belle argues that there are other exits. EJ insists that the only time he left his seat was when she called him to the stand and if she doesn’t believe him, she can ask Johnny.

Xander questions Abigail thinking that Gwen was in the Sarah mask. Chad says that was until Gwen showed up. Xander then asks why Chad didn’t say that in the first place and exclaims that obviously means Gwen wasn’t impersonating Sarah. Chad apologizes and says he doesn’t know what the hell is going on either and he’s just trying to find his wife. Chad notes that she didn’t answer her phone, so he thought maybe she came here to follow up on something. Xander ask if Abigail knows Gwen wasn’t impersonating Sarah, then why would she come here to follow up. Chad repeats that Abigail is not convinced it was Sarah. Xander argues that she had just seen the proof in front of her eyes. Chad talks about Abigail having a reporter’s instinct and it’s telling her that someone is running around Salem in a mask. Xander asks if they’re sure it’s not just the voices in her head. Chad warns him to watch it. Xander feels the mystery is solved so Abigail needs to let it go. Chad says he told her to and they were at home having a relaxing night and he went to check on dinner, but when he came back, she was gone and Johnny said she flew out of the house, so he assumed she came here. Xander tells him that she didn’t. Chad says to let him know if he sees her which Xander agrees to as Chad then exits the room.

Ned calls this serendipity as he overheard their dilemma about trying to get rid of this woman and here he is, about to fly his jet out. Gwen questions him being willing to take Abigail with him. Ned says sure, for a price.

Belle asks why Chad is so sure he saw EJ kissing Abigail, if EJ swears he never left the courtroom. EJ thinks it’s obvious that Chad is lying because he’s out to get him. Belle reminds EJ that Chad was ready to exonerate him and asks why Chad would say EJ made a pass at his wife if he didn’t. EJ thinks Chad is being eaten alive by guilt over sending him away for something he didn’t do since Chad knows full well that he wasn’t behind Sami’s kidnapping. EJ declares that Chad is conspiring with Lucas to frame him, but if that ever got out then Chad would be fired from DiMera, publicly disgraced, and end up going to prison himself. Belle admits that’s possible. EJ guesses that reality set in during the recess, so Chad decided to make sure the truth would never come to light by giving a false testimony that would guarantee he goes to prison. EJ adds that the only way Chad could live with it is to convince himself that he deserves it. Belle questions making up a story that he came onto his wife. EJ argues that Chad has been so paranoid for so long about his brothers lusting after Abigail that he may have found a reason to see things that aren’t there. Belle questions EJ saying Chad is delusional. EJ says that Chad found a way to cope with his betrayal and probably isn’t even conscious that he did it. EJ notes that Chad found something believable because he did take that role in Johnny’s movie that involved sex scenes with Abigail, so it’s not a stretch that he would make a play for her, but he didn’t. EJ adds that if Chad believed he did, then he can tell himself that he’s a good guy for doing the right thing. Belle seriously doubts that Chad is trying to alleviate his guilt, but questions why Abigail would go along with it and let Chad tell everyone that EJ was forcing himself on her if it wasn’t true. EJ says that Chad is her husband, so she’s going to support him no matter what. Belle knows EJ is upset, but calls what he’s saying insane. EJ calls it the only plausible explanation because he swears to God that he never laid a finger on Abigail.

Ava asks how much Ned wants to fly Abigail out. Ned says he can’t offer a discount because he knows that’s Abigail and her well-connected family is going to want to know what happened to her, so this is a premium job. Ned says he can’t just dump Abigail in a field the next state over because her family will trace it back to him. Ned declares that to make Abigail really disappear will take some effort, so it’s going to cost them. Ned gives them ten minutes and asks if they want him to fly their problem away.

Shawn tells Rafe that he’s sorry to interrupt their evening. Nicole tells him not to worry about it as Rafe invites Shawn in. Shawn explains that Melinda asked him to look in to all of Rafe’s recent arrests. Rafe guesses Melinda wants to go over some cases and see if he planted evidence. Nicole calls it ridiculous, insisting that Rafe didn’t do anything wrong and he’s obviously being setup. Shawn assumes they have discussed this. Nicole confirms that and calls the investigation outrageous. Shawn agrees. Rafe tells Nicole that it’s okay as he understands Melinda wants someone to go over the cases, so he’s glad it’s Shawn. Rafe says he’s ready to prove his innocence. Shawn reveals he spoke to a guy who was arrested last night. Rafe assures it was totally clean, but Shawn informs him that he’s claiming the evidence was planted to make him look guilty. Rafe argues that it’s a lie and all part of the frame up. Shawn informs Rafe that he’s sorry, but Melinda sent him here to place him under arrest.

Melinda enters the interrogation room and asks EJ where Belle is. EJ responds that his meeting is over, so he’s waiting for someone to escort him back to holding. Melinda tells him not to look so glum, because he’s about to get some company…

Rafe questions Shawn being here to arrest him. Nicole argues that he can’t do this. Shawn insists that he does not want to, but he doesn’t have a choice. Shawn pulls out his handcuffs as Ava comes home, apologizing for being late and says she brought desserts. Ava then asks what’s going on. Shawn reads Rafe his rights as he arrests him.

Gwen returns home to Xander in their room at the Salem Inn. Xander says he was wondering where she went. Gwen claims she just went out window shopping and asks what Xander has been up to. Xander informs her that Chad was just there, telling him a crazy story about a mask. Xander admits he had a hard time believing it. Gwen asks him to tell her all about it.

Chad goes home to the DiMera Mansion and calls Abigail, leaving a message asking where she is as he’s getting worried. Chad hangs up as the doorbell rings and Belle arrives. Belle tells Chad that she’s sorry to bother him again, but she just saw EJ and he adamantly denied making any kind of pass at Abigail. Chad says he doesn’t have time for this right now because he can’t find Abigail.

Ned stuffs Abigail in a bag and remarks that he’s so glad Gwen and Ava coughed up the cash, because this is a lot of work, as he then begins dragging her away.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, January 24, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Johnny approaches Gabi at the Bistro and says he wanted to see her again. Gabi asks how he knew she was there. Johnny responds that when he wants something, he always finds a way to get it.

Allie goes to see Chanel and says they need to talk. Chanel is glad she’s here because she has something to tell her and it’s kind of a big deal. Allie notes that she looks upset and asks what’s going on. Chanel then reveals that Paulina saw them together in bed.

Paulina sits in her hospital room to get checked out as she thinks back to seeing Chanel and Allie kissing in bed. Paulina tells herself to stay out of it as it’s none of her damn business and doesn’t concern her at all. Tripp then walks in and jokes about her talking to herself.

Rafe is at home, finishing a phone call with Melinda, saying he wants an investigation to prove he’s been set up so they will find he has nothing to feel guilty about. Nicole then arrives at Rafe’s house.

“Sarah” and Abigail fight in the town square as Abigail says it’s all over as she has figured her out. Gwen then appears in the town square and questions what Abigail is doing. Abigail is shocked to see Gwen, who questions why Abigail is assaulting that woman.

Gabi complains about Johnny referring to her as a “something” that he wants. Johnny calls her a drop dead gorgeous woman and says he does whatever he can to continue the conversation. Johnny tells Gabi that he just loves talking to her and since Allie interrupted them, he decided to follow her here. Gabi guesses that she’s flattered which Johnny is very happy to hear. Johnny suggests they go somewhere more private.

Allie tries to come up with an explanation for them being in bed together but Chanel clarifies that Paulina saw them making love in bed. Allie says she doesn’t feel so good as Chanel explains that they didn’t see Paulina. Allie wants to talk to her but Chanel says that Paulina went to the hospital for a doctor’s appointment. Allie worries that Paulina could run in to Tripp.

Tripp apologizes to Paulina for the wait. Paulina says she didn’t think she was going to see him. Tripp asks about her ankle. Paulina tells him not so fast, so Tripp asks if there’s a problem. Paulina responds that there is as she wants another doctor.

Abigail is confused between “Sarah” and Gwen. Gwen remarks that she’s used to Abigail attacking her, but not a total stranger. “Sarah” tells Gwen that Abigail thought she was here. Gwen argues that they don’t look anything alike and then pretends to recognize her as Sarah from photographs. Gwen introduces herself as “Sarah” acknowledges her as Xander’s new girlfriend. “Sarah” tells her that she only came back to Salem to show everyone that she’s fine and that she assured Xander it’s over between them, so she’s welcome to him and she just wants the past to stay in the past. Gwen thanks her. “Sarah” remarks that Maggie and Xander knew who she was, so now she hopes Abigail knows that it’s really her and she’s not wearing a mask.

Rafe tells Nicole about how Melinda is not backing down. Nicole says she’s so sorry. Nicole brought a bottle of wine. Nicole can’t stop thinking about what Rafe said earlier and asks if he really thinks that Ava is the one who set him up. Rafe informs Nicole that Ava’s not home. Nicole questions Ava showing up at her office to demand she come over for dinner and then she’s not here. Nicole asks if Ava is playing games with them and where she is. Rafe says the fun part is he has no idea…

“Sarah” questions Abigail thinking she’s Gwen wearing a mask when Gwen is standing right there. Abigail gives up on her belief and apologizes. Abigail explains that Kristen tried to do the same thing to Kate. Gwen questions what Kristen has to do with this and asks if Abigail has lost her mind. “Sarah” suggests they all calm down but she has to go and she doesn’t want to leave with bad feelings between them. Abigail apologizes and agrees to let her go. “Sarah” advises her to get some help as she then walks away. Gwen asks if Abigail is satisfied. Abigail guesses she has to be as she then walks away. “Sarah” then returns and tells Gwen that was close. Gwen is thankful she pulled that out of her hat, revealing that Ava was now under the Sarah mask.

Allie worries about Paulina seeing Tripp but Chanel assures that she won’t say anything to anyone. Allie complains that it would kill Tripp if he found out. Chanel is glad that Allie figured that out. Allie talks about seeing Tripp earlier and he was worried about her. Allie laments that he’s such a good guy and she doesn’t deserve him. Chanel says that’s not true. Allie declares that she couldn’t hurt him, so Tripp can’t find out, because what happened between her and Chanel is never ever going to happen again.

Tripp questions why Paulina would want another doctor. Paulina says it’s nothing personal but Tripp feels it kind of is and asks if she had a problem with his treatment before. Paulina says he did a great job so Tripp asks why she would want to see someone else. Paulina decides she doesn’t and tells him to just go ahead and treat her while she will keep her big mouth shut.

Gabi doesn’t see why they can’t continue their conversation here. Johnny claims it’s kind of loud in here and he doesn’t want to miss a word. Johnny then admits he just wanted to be alone with her. Gabi feels that sounds provocative. Johnny brings up his block of DiMera shares that could be really useful to her. Gabi questions him wanting to be alone with her to talk business. Johnny doesn’t want to take the chance of someone else interrupting them like Allie did. Jake then arrives and asks if he means someone like him.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion, where Chad is pouring a drink. Chad comments that she’s better late than never and offers her a drink but she says she’s fine. Chad notes that she doesn’t sound fine. Abigail tells him that something happened. Chad asks if she’s alright. Abigail says she’s fine but something is really off. Abigail talks about being proven wrong and that Gwen was there and it wasn’t Kristen because she called her. Chad questions Kristen calling her and then her seeing Gwen. Chad thinks he’s missing something here. Abigail doesn’t even know what happened but says she found Sarah which Chad says is fantastic. Abigail explains that Sarah actually came to town on her own to tell Maggie not to worry about her. Chad thinks that’s great for Maggie. Abigail remains unsure because she talked to “Sarah” and she’s not really sure it’s her.

Gwen goes back to her hotel room with Ava, who removes her Sarah mask. Gwen asks how Abigail got the idea that it was her under the mask. Ava explains that she first thought she was Kristen because of her kidnapping Kate and breaking up with Jake, but then decided it was Gwen doing the same thing to Xander. Gwen notes that she got pretty close to the truth. Gwen asks how Abigail went from thinking it was Kristen to thinking it was her. Ava reveals that Kristen called in the middle of her tirade so it was clear that “Sarah” wasn’t Kristen. Ava says she tried to make Abigail believe she was being ridiculous but she concluded that Gwen was the one with the motive. Gwen thanks God that they switched places after she was “Sarah” with Xander, otherwise this could’ve been an absolute disaster.

Tripp tells Paulina that the swelling on her ankle has gone down but she can still ice it if it bothers her. Tripp adds that she won’t need the cane anymore which Paulina is thrilled about. Paulina jokes that they can at least make it from the living room to the kitchen which Chanel will be happy about. Tripp asks how Chanel is doing. Paulina says she was devastated at first with Johnny dumping her, but she’s doing a lot better thanks to Allie…

Chanel agrees with Allie that what happened between them will never happen again as she was just in really bad shape and Allie comforted her like a really good friend. Chanel feels bad that she made things weird for her and Tripp. Allie tells her it’s fine and not to worry about it. Chanel asks Allie why she came by in the first place. Allie informs her that she tried to talk to Johnny but it didn’t go so great. Chanel asks what he said. Allie says it’s not really what he said. Allie doesn’t know if she should tell her but Chanel says now she has to. Allie then reveals that she went to the DiMera Mansion, she walked in on Johnny kissing another woman.

Johnny tells Jake that he and Gabi were just discussing a potential alliance as he still thinks they could be quite useful to each other. Jake asks if he came up with any other ideas. Johnny says one or two but they got interrupted, so he came here to pick up where they left off at the mansion. Jake asks what exactly they were talking about at the mansion. Johnny and Gabi think back to Johnny kissing her. Jake asks if they are going to tell him. Johnny says sure but Gabi says to let her.

Tripp is glad that Allie was able to help Chanel. Paulina talks about how wonderful Allie was and claims that Allie got Chanel home and in bed, then left right away. Paulina goes on about how Allie is such a good friend and Chanel needs a good friend. Tripp notes that she seems a little nervous and he thinks he knows why.

Chanel complains that Johnny didn’t waste any time and asks who he was kissing. Allie says it doesn’t matter but Chanel insists, so Allie reveals it was Gabi Hernandez who lives with his uncle Jake. Chanel questions Johnny making moves on his uncle’s girlfriend. Allie knows it’s gross. Allie swears it’s like Johnny has hit some new personal low. Chanel remarks that her mother was right as always that Johnny was a jerk, who never loved her and lied to her. Allie calls Johnny bad news. Chanel asks why it hurts so much as Allie hugs her.

Gabi tells Jake that she and Johnny didn’t get to talk much because his sister interrupted them. Johnny explains that Allie is mad at him for divorcing her best friend. Jake jokes that Johnny gave it his best for a week or two. Gabi suggests Jake get them some drinks and then they can tell Johnny all of their ideas on how they can all work together, so Jake heads to the bar. Johnny points out that Gabi didn’t tell Jake that he kissed her so he guesses she wants to keep that their little secret and that she wouldn’t mind if it happened again.

Chad questions Abigail first thinking “Sarah” was Kristen and then Gwen. Abigail informs him that was until Kristen called her and then Gwen walked out of the Salem Inn. Chad guesses that means it was actually Sarah. Abigail knows it seems that way but she can’t stop thinking about how Kristen abducted Kate, wore a Kate mask and broke up with Jake which all feels similar to what’s happening with Sarah and Xander. Abigail calls it awkward and she just felt like she was in a bad play.

Ava knows she got upset when Gwen asked her to take over and put on the mask again, but it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. They flash back to Gwen telling Ava that she couldn’t do it anymore after how bad she felt for fooling Maggie and Xander so Ava agreed to put the mask on. Gwen tells Ava that she knows how much she owes her. Ava tells Gwen that she needs to get going because Sarah needs to get to the airstrip. Gwen asks Ava to do it but Ava says she has to say no this time because she’s having dinner with Rafe and Nicole. Gwen questions Ava having dinner with them when she hates them. Ava points out that they know that, but Rafe and Nicole don’t yet.

Nicole complains about Ava insisting that she come to dinner and then she’s not there. Rafe encourages her to sit down and have some wine. Nicole points out that Rafe came to her, saying that he thought Ava was setting him up with the planted evidence and that he thought Ava cut Duke’s head off. Nicole adds that Ava came to her office twice to set up this dinner and now she’s not here. Rafe feels bad for getting her all worked up. Nicole says she already felt a little weird about Ava’s friendliness and how it seemed forced. Nicole adds that now that she thinks about it, it’s not just forced but calculated. Nicole wants Rafe to tell her that she’s overreacting and being paranoid but Rafe admits he doesn’t know if she is.

Gabi tells Johnny that she didn’t tell Jake that he kissed her because she didn’t want Jake to beat the crap out of him. Johnny advises her to rethink her relationship with Jake because that kind of behavior doesn’t indicate mutual trust. Gabi mocks him giving her relationship tips and asks how Chanel is these days. Jake returns with drinks and says for them to finally get down to business.

Chad asks if Abigail thinks she just wants this to be true. Abigail wants the person she talked with to actually be Sarah so that Sarah would be safe and making her own decisions. Abigail asks Chad what if it was Kate if she never got away from Kristen and how that would play out. Abigail says they would get periodic text messages saying not to worry and then her phone losses connection and they never hear from her ever again like what happened with Sarah and Maggie. Chad sees the parallels. Abigail worries that Sarah is still in trouble and this is all a big charade to get them to stop looking for her. Chad points out that Kristen is not here so it’s not her. Abigail adds that it wasn’t Gwen either. Abigail points out that she barely got off the phone with Kristen and then Gwen came out of the Salem Inn so it all felt staged. Abigail wonders if it was a fake call but says her head hurts trying to figure it out. Abigail is really scared for Sarah and says the person she talked to was on her way to the airstrip, so tonight is her last night to get to the bottom of this.

Gwen questions Ava hating Rafe and Nicole so much that she’s throwing them a dinner party. Ava explains that she can’t let them know she’s onto them yet. Gwen suggests calling and telling them that she’s running late because she can’t take the chance of anyone seeing her as “Sarah” because she won’t be able to pull it off, while Ava is so good at this. Gwen promises that she won’t ask her for anything ever again.

Nicole feels like she’s in Fatal Attraction. Rafe is sorry and suggests maybe they are just being paranoid. Rafe then gets a call from Ava. Rafe answers and asks if she’s alright. Ava says something has come up and tells them to go ahead and eat. Rafe says they will wait but Ava says she doesn’t know how long she’s going to be. Rafe asks what’s going on and if something is wrong but Ava hangs up. Nicole asks if Ava said where she was or when she’s coming back but Rafe says no. Nicole wonders if Ava left them here alone on purpose.

Chad acknowledges the weird parallels but points out that Maggie and Xander both talked to “Sarah” and didn’t express any doubts about her. Chad encourages Abigail to just relax. Chad says he’s going to read the kids a book and then they can have dinner. Chad says when he gets back, he’ll do everything in his power to take her mind off of Sarah.

Tripp tells Paulina that he knows there was a point in time that Allie and Chanel were a little more than friends because Allie doesn’t keep secrets from him, so he knows that they kissed a couple times in the past but that is over and Allie loves him. Tripp reiterates that Allie and Chanel are just really good friends. Paulina claims she’s so happy for him and gives back her cane as she exits the room.

Allie apologizes to Chanel for blurting that out but she thought she should know. Chanel is glad that she told her because she needed to know so it’s not her fault. Allie asks Chanel not to cry since Johnny is not worth it. Chanel says she didn’t listen when she’s been saying that from the start. Allie didn’t want to be right but says the brother that she grew up with is gone. Allie asks Chanel if she wants to talk about it. Chanel says not right now. Allie tells her to call if she needs anything as she then exits.

Jake tells Johnny if they pool their shares, they can work on getting a heavy hitter on the DiMera Board like Victor Kiriakis. Johnny calls Victor the competition. Jake says if they get Victor thinking they are interested in an alliance then bring him on board to sic him on Chad and EJ, then when they get rid of them, they get rid of Victor. Johnny likes the way he thinks but he’s not sure that’s the move. Jake thinks it could pay off big time while Johnny worries it could blow up in their faces. Johnny says he needs time to think about this. Johnny remarks that something, or someone, will really have to persuade him in to thinking this is a good idea as he then exits the Bistro. Jake then asks Gabi what she’s not telling him.

Rafe questions Nicole thinking that Ava planned this. Nicole suggests maybe she’s testing them or maybe she’s putting her money where her mouth is since she says she trusts them and this proves it. Rafe says maybe she’s playing a sick game so maybe nothing came up and she hoped on walking in and seeing this, as Rafe then grabs Nicole and kisses her.

Ava as “Sarah” heads to the airstrip and calls Gwen to let her know that she just got there and made sure a couple people saw her on the way and she’ll make sure the security camera has a good shot, then she will get out of range, take off the mask, and get home. Gwen says she can’t thank her enough. Ava reminds her that she owes her as they hang up. Abigail then appears and goes to tackle “Sarah”.

Gabi tells Jake about Johnny kissing her. Jake gets pissed and calls Johnny a snake. Gabi tells him to relax since she slapped Johnny across the face. Jake points out that it doesn’t seem to have put him off much. Gabi explains that she didn’t want it to as the more she pushes him away and put him down, he tells himself that she’s protesting too much so his inflated ego is in her hands. Jake doesn’t like it but Gabi says he’ll love it when he puts Victor on the board, which she knows he will. Jake is creeped out by Johnny. Gabi says now that Johnny is gone, she can just concentrate on Jake as they kiss.

Allie goes to the hospital to bring Tripp chowder from the Pub and a slice of Chanel’s pecan pie so he didn’t have to eat hospital food. Allie says she missed him as they hug.

Paulina goes home to Chanel and announces she no longer has her cane. Chanel says that’s really great but Paulina notices she’s upset and asks what’s wrong. Chanel says she’s been thinking about what Paulina said and she was right about Johnny. Chanel asks why Johnny should be living the high life while she has to wake up at the crack of dawn to make a living. Chanel decides that she is going after a divorce settlement and take Johnny for everything he’s worth. Paulina calls it always good to have goals in life.

Devil Johnny sits at home at the DiMera Mansion, remarking that Gabi thinks she’s so smart but she has no idea who she’s actually up against. Chad walks in and questions what he’s doing there. Johnny asks if he’s not thrilled to see him. Chad says that Abigail was just there and asks where she is. Johnny responds that Abigail was just leaving as he got there and that she drove off like a bat out of Hell…

Abigail successfully unmasks “Sarah” and says she knew it but is shocked to find out that it was Ava under the mask.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, January 28 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the main house, Victor looked over Newman/Locke’s offer to buy Newman Media. Nikki walked in and he said he had a question about it. She noted that he’d told Victoria not to lowball him, and she didn’t. He agreed. He said that no matter what he did, one of his kids would be unhappy. Nikki knew that buying Newman Media and putting Adam in charge helped Adam’s relationship with Victor. So, she understood why he’d be concerned about Adam’s reaction if the company was sold. Victor predicted his son wouldn’t react well. Nikki said that Victoria would be disappointed if Victor didn’t sell, but she’d understand. Victor wondered why Nikki, as Victoria’s COO, wasn’t pushing him harder to sell. Chuckling, Nikki said she knew no one could sell Victor on anything and that he’d make his decision based on what he thought was right for the family, like he always had. He said she was right. He’d made a decision.

Billy and Lily were in her office. She ended a call, and he lavished her with praise, saying she was so smart and sexy it was distracting him from his work. They flirted, then she put a stop to it and said they had to get back to work.

Adam paced around his office and thought about calling Victor, but he ultimately decided not to. He left. He ran into Nick at Crimson Lights. Nick thought Adam looked like hell, and he asked what was wrong. Adam said it was just work stuff. Adam asked about the kids. Nick said they were fine. He was going to meet with Noah. Adam though it was great Nick would be working with his son and that it was nice that Nick didn’t alienate Noah like Victor had alienated Nick at times. Nick said Victor would be fine – he had Victoria and Adam working in the family business, and he didn’t need Nick. Adam thought Victor had made it abundantly clear he didn’t need anyone, but Adam and Victoria kept jumping through hoops to win Victor’s approval. Adam didn’t even know why he was doing it anymore, but he figured it was too late to jump off the merry go round now. Nick said it was never too late; he told Adam to jump off or stay on, but not to act like it wasn’t his choice. Noah arrived, and Nick went to the patio.

Billy bumped into Adam and boasted about how well his life was going – his future was bright, his kids were loving their school, Lily was crushing it at Chancellor, and he got to help her succeed. Adam asked if Billy was satisfied with that. Billy was very pleased, and he thought he should’ve taken the job a long time ago. Adam said good for Billy, and he started to leave. Billy thought Adam would be fine – he had a good kid, he was living rent-free at the ranch, where his daddy and Rey could keep an eye on him, and he worked at his daddy’s company, at least for now. Billy smirked about Victoria going after Newman Media, and he said Victoria was her father’s daughter, and she knew how to get what she wanted.

Nick and Noah were on the patio, and Noah was staring off into space instead of listening to Nick. Nick got his attention. Noah said he was just tired after last night. Nick heard from Sharon that Noah went out with friends. Nick said New Hope would be teaming up with city council on a new housing development, and he wanted Noah to be at the meeting. Noah found this work fascinating, and he wanted to know more, but Nick didn’t want to burn Noah out, since he was a man, not a machine. Noah said he’d been a little too human last night, and it wasn’t pretty.

Billy went back to work and brought a potential deal to Lily’s attention. She thought they should table it for now, but he said that if they didn’t jump on it, their competitors would. She changed her mind and said they’d go for it. She smiled and said she knew they could do this together. He said she’d kick ass with or without him, but he was grateful to be on this ride with her. He said if he weren’t working with her, he might be chasing Adam around, trying to get revenge. He was sure Adam would self destruct sooner than later. Lily was sure that was especially true if Adam ended up working for Victoria.

Mariah and Tessa were at Society after their adoption seminar. They both felt overwhelmed by all the information. Mariah had chosen to go here, away from the prying eyes of her family at Crimson Lights. Mariah went to the restroom, and Tessa flashed back to yesterday’s conversation with Noah. She’d asked if he was okay. “Why wouldn’t I be okay? When you love someone, you want them to be happy. And I love my sister,” he’d said. The flashback ended, and Tessa looked troubled by it. Mariah returned. Originally, Mariah had pictured adopting a baby, but the stories about older children finding homes moved her. Mariah said her sister, Cassie came to Genoa City to reunite with her birth mom, and Nick adopted her, and the Newmans accepted her as their own. Tessa added that Devon was a teen when the Winters adopted him. They agreed that older kids weren’t off the table, but neither were babies. Mariah said they were no closer to a decision than they were before they started talking about this. Tessa was sure they’d find the right little person to love, or maybe a set of triplets. She said the kids would bring them joy, and they’d build a loving stable home. “Just imagine. Grandma Sharon, Grandpa Nick, Auntie Faith, Uncle Noah,” Mariah said. Tessa’s smile faded when Mariah brought up Noah.

Nick left Crimson Lights, and Noah saw Tessa come in. He apologized about last night. She said he didn’t have to, but he thought it was clear that he did. He could see how uncomfortable she was with him, and he’d never wanted that to happen. He’d had too much to drink, and he’d said too much. He was sincerely happy for Tessa and Mariah. He promised he’d never put her on the spot again. Tessa offered to give Noah some space. He thought it’d be best if they just forgot about it and moved on. “Okay, but I would hope that you,” she began to say. He cut her off and said they were good. He went out the door, and stole one last glance at her before he left.

Victoria was at her office. Ashland came in. He was on a high after a video chat with his son. He’d also had a productive meeting with Riley in marketing and provided him with some branding ideas for the new digital sports media division. Victoria was caught off guard because Ashland hadn’t even discussed that division with her yet. He knew she didn’t care about sports, so he’d decided to handle it on his own. He was just glad he had the energy to take something off her plate. She said that if the deal wen through, the media sports division would be Adam’s department, and in the beginning, she wanted all things directed at Adam to come through her. She said her brother was a manipulative schemer, and she didn’t want him thinking he could play her against Ashland. Ashland countered that, since he was on the board at Newman Media, Adam was used to getting input from him. Ashland didn’t want to undercut Victoria, but it sounded like she wanted him to have less influence in Newman Media once they owned it again. That wasn’t what she meant – she just wanted to present a united front, especially where Adam was concerned. He asked if she wasn’t concerned he was encroaching on her turf. She said he knew her better than that. She loved seeing him energized about work. It reminded her of when they first met, and she made an offer for his company, and he flirted with her. He smiled and said he did no such thing. She noted that he asked her to dinner. He said he did it to close the deal, but it didn’t matter, since she shot him down. She said she did the right thing, since they barely knew each other. She told him that if he flirted with her now, he might get a different reaction. She pressed the button on the desk that made the office door close.

Later, Ashland and Victoria got dressed, and he said he didn’t realize he’d married such a vixen. He couldn’t wait to see what she came up with next. Victor texted Victoria – he wanted to discuss the offer. Victoria didn’t think Ashland should accompany her, and he reminded her that she’d just said they were a team. She said she knew her father, and he tended to let his guard down around her. He understood that she was taking advantage of her father’s soft spot for her, Victor’s pride and joy. She left, and his smile faded.

Victoria met with her parents at their place. Victor was impressed with the offer Victoria put together, and he was considering taking it, but he didn’t see Adam’s name listed anywhere in the deal. Victoria said she didn’t include Adam in the deal, because they weren’t sure if he would want to stay on. Victor had more terms. “Your father will continue in his advisory role to Adam, as I have done with you,” he said. Nikki assumed Victoria would need to take time to consider this, but Victoria took the deal, and she and Victor shook on it.

Victoria returned and brought Ashland up to speed on what Victor asked for. He advised her not to schedule any more meetings at the ranch, where Victor had the home court advantage. Victoria didn’t anticipate any more meetings. She said they made the deal, and it was done. Now Ashland was caught off guard because Victoria finalized the deal without even discussing it with him. She didn’t realize he wanted to go over the deal again. He said it was one thing not to be invited to the meeting – he didn’t love it, but he understood the rationale. He’d assumed he’d at least have the chance to weigh in before she closed the deal. She pointed out that he did weigh in – they’d drafted the offer together with their legal team. She said Victor didn’t add any stipulations, aside from the thing about Adam. Ashland had wanted to add in some stipulations to keep Adam in line. Victoria asked if that was needed. Ashland thought they should make the limits to Adam’s authority clear. Victoria said that would’ve antagonized Victor into pulling out of the deal. Ashland said the point of negotiations were to press someone to find out where their real goals and red lines were. He asked what if Victor planned to pit Adam and Victoria against each other. She didn’t think that was where it was headed, but even if it were, she thought she and Ashland could handle Adam on their own. Ashland thought that Victoria might be putting herself in an untenable situation. She reminded him that he’d recently called her brilliant. He said that was before he knew she closed the deal. He was trying to protect her. Nikki showed up and was surprised they were here instead of out celebrating. Victoria filled Nikki in. Nikki asked if she should tell Victor that Victoria needed more time. Victoria looked to Ashland, who deferred to her. Victoria said she’d given Victor her word, and she thought they could handle Adam. She left.

Adam was on his office phone handling a business call. He ignored a call from Victor on his personal phone. Victoria entered. “I thought it was it was time for me to see what I’m getting for my money,” she said. Adam was speechless, and Victoria told him Victor accepted Newman/Locke’s offer. They locked eyes.

Phyllis was at the hotel on the phone with Summer, finalizing her visit to Milan. Michael came in, and he thought she was moving. She was just doing an exploratory trip. He said her home, friends and base were here. She scoffed at the suggestion that her friends were here. “What does Genoa City have to offer me anymore?,” she asked, just as Jack walked in. She casually greeted him and asked how his trip went. He and Kyle accomplished their goal for Jabot’s European division. He asked if he was interrupting something. Michael said Phyllis had news she’d love to share. Phyllis took Jack up to her room for a private talk.

Phyllis wondered why Jack didn’t respond to her messages and texts. He’d thought about it, but he believed they should have this conversation in person. She knew she hurt him when she didn’t go to his house on Christmas Eve. He said it was a mistake. He never meant to make her feel pressured. She’d told herself that she didn’t want to contend with his sisters’ protectiveness. He knew that wasn’t the real reason she bailed. She said she was scared of everything that was happening. She let him down so many times, and her friendship meant the world to her. He recalled he’d told her more than once that she could take all the time she needed and that they’d still be friends. She wasn’t sure he’d been honest with her about that. When he didn’t respond to her messages, she came up with her own reasons why he left. She didn’t want to let him down. He said he really was called away on a business trip to NY, then Paris, then Milan. She knew that now, but she didn’t then. “And then when Summer called and offered me the job at Marchetti,” she said. Shocked, he asked if she was moving to Milan.

Jack could think of a million reasons for Phyllis to stay in Genoa City. She said there was nothing for her here – she and Nick were over. “And obviously you’ve decided to walk away from any potential between us,” Jack said. Phyllis was scared of the dynamic between them. She wasn’t sure what they wanted from a relationship, and she said they kept missing a mark. He thought she should follow her instincts. He said they’d see each other as long as Kyle, Summer and Harrison were still in Milan. He asked when she’d be leaving, and she said she was going in a couple days to check things out. Jack wanted to have dinner with Phyllis. He wanted to make sure there was no underlying upset over them missing the mark. She said she couldn’t now, but they could meet after she returned from her trip. He was disappointed she couldn’t make time for him sooner, but he accepted it. He asked about the hotel. She said she’d sell it or find someone to run it. If she kept it, it’d be her one connection to Genoa City. He hoped there was more than one connection. She said all her relatives left this town, so what did that say about her? He said she had bright interesting kids who were living wonderful lives, and he thought that said wonderful things about her. She told him he always knew the right thing to say to her. “That’s because nobody knows you better, Red” he said.

Phyllis and Jack went back downstairs, and he left. Michael was still there. Phyllis was even more confused about her feelings. She’d hoped Jack would stop her from leaving, but he didn’t. “Ah, it’s too late. I’m leaving,” she said.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, January 27 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, a supportive Sharon asked Tessa how the adoption process was going. Sharon was eager to help, if she could. Tessa said that there was nothing Sharon could help with at the moment. Tessa and Mariah were going to an adoption seminar tomorrow to learn about all the different types of adoption, and they’d joined an online support group. Sharon thought that joining a community was great. Tessa zoned out, and Sharon asked why she was distracted. Reasoning that word would get out eventually, Tessa said that Abby and Chance gave Devon shared custody of the baby, and it hit Mariah pretty hard. Tessa knew Mariah never would’ve tried to get custody, though. Sharon knew that had to be hard for Mariah to hear. Mariah arrived and pulled Tessa aside for a talk alone.

Mariah lead Tessa to the darkened patio and asked if she remembered their first date. Tessa did – the movie at the Athletic Club. Mariah had Tessa open her eyes, and when she did, she saw that the patio had star shaped lights on the ceiling. “A movie under the stars,” Tessa marveled at Mariah’s recreation of the evening. Mariah said that night was the first time they told each other how they really felt. Mariah had been so scared because she didn’t know if Tessa felt the same way. Tessa said it had been like that for her too. Mariah brought up a night when they drove out of the city and stargazed in a field for hours. They’d named constellations and made up stories about themselves in the stars. Mariah had imagined Tessa with a winged helmet and a breastplate, like a Valkyrie. Tessa recalled that Mariah’s constallation was on a massive bike, chasing a cult leader to the ends of the universe. Mariah said they were stories about overcoming everything and not letting people get them down. “It became our story. Written in the stars,” Mariah said. When Mariah went for a walk earlier, she thought about how Tessa was ready to embark on this journey, no matter how hard it might be. Mariah got down on one knee and presented Tessa with a ring box. Tessa cried as Mariah proposed. She said yes, and they kissed. Noah came up to the patio doors and he somberly watched Mariah slipping the ring on Tessa’s finger.

After the couple kissed, Sharon went out to the patio to celebrate with them. She was sorry for peeking, but she couldn’t tear her eyes away. Mariah saw Noah leaving, and she yelled for him to come inside. Everyone sat down at a table. Sharon wanted to throw an engagement party. Mariah and Tessa appreciated the offer, but that wasn’t their style. Noah noted that they’d had two proposals. “It’s very you. Very teriah,” he said. Sharon thought that was cute, and Noah said it was what Tessa’s fans called the couple online. He saw it when he was doing research for the album. Sharon suggested a wedding theme. Mariah loved Sharon and her excitement, but she didn’t think she and Tessa wanted a theme.

Noah suggested that Mariah and Tessa have a listening party for Tessa’s album instead of an engagement party. Tessa said that would be about her, and not about them as a couple. Noah pointed out that every track on the album was about Tessa’s love for Mariah, and the album cover photo captured Tessa thinking about Mariah. Tessa agreed the album was just one long love poem. Mariah and Tessa loved the suggestion. Mariah asked if Noah had any other creative ideas, but he said that he had to leave because he was getting drinks with friends. Sharon looked concerned as she watched Noah leave. Sharon was excited about the party and wedding, but Mariah didn’t want her to go overboard. Tessa agreed saying that whatever the wedding they had, it wouldn’t be at the Palazzo in Italy. Tessa and Mariah started talking Italian food, and they realized they missed dinner, so Tessa went to get some takeout from Society.

Tessa ran into Noah at the restaurant. He was drinking alone. He teased her about being away from Mariah. She thought he was meeting friends. He said he guessed they must’ve bailed on him. He was drunk, and she wanted to give him a ride home, but he said it wasn’t a good idea. Tessa didn’t want to leave Noah like this. He said he’d get a car. She asked if he’d be okay. “Why wouldn’t I be okay? When you love someone, you want them to be happy,” he replied. Tessa’s mouth fell open. “And I love my sister, so yeah, I’m fine,” he said. He walked away.

At the penthouse, Devon played jazz for Dominic and bounced him around. Amanda joined him. Devon said he didn’t mean to call himself Devon’s daddy in front of Abby and Chance. Having his son with him felt natural. Amanda loved seeing Devon filled with so much joy. She appreciated being part of this night. He thanked her for making this happen. She said they had to thank Abby and Chance for sending everything Dominic needed and writing out his whole schedule. She noted that it was Dominic’s bedtime.

At their place, Abby paced back and forth while Chance read a book. She said she was driving herself crazy – she was so used to her day being structured around Dominic, and now that she had a free evening, she didn’t know what to do with herself. She said they had to tell everyone about the arrangement. “What if someone sees Devon with our son? I mean they might have some questions,” she said. She realized she was rambling, and he gave her a pep talk. Her phone rang, and she didn’t want to deal with anyone, but then Chance showed her that it was Devon on a video chat with Dominic. Abby asked questions about how the baby was settling in, and Devon assured her all was well, thanks to Abby giving them everything they needed to make the visit go smoothly. Chance thanked Devon for the call. Abby recited a poem to the baby, then the call ended. Abby looked upset and curled against Chance’s chest.

Devon couldn’t get Dominic to sleep, and it made him wonder if the baby had picked up on the tension between all the adults during the custody exchange. Amanda suggested that Devon was overthinking things and that Dominic was just being a regular baby. Eventually, Dominic went to sleep, and Devon and Amanda watched him. They talked about how lucky Dom was to have so much love, and Devon said he wanted Dom to be raised in a stable environment. Just as they talked about going to get some sleep, Lily dropped by to visit the baby, and it woke him up.

Lily asked if she should call Devon dad or pops. Devon said she could take it easy on that. He wished Dominic met his Grandpa Neil. “I’m sure Mom and Dad are looking down at us, smiling,” Lily replied. Just as the baby drifted off to sleep, Moses and Faith arrived, laughing loudly. They’d just celebrated their four month anniversary. Dominic cried, and Moses apologized. He didn’t realize Dominic would be here. Devon said that this was Dominic’s second home now. Moses was surprised to hear about the shared custody. Devon didn’t mention it before, because he didn’t know how things would work out. Faith had heard Mariah and Tessa talking about it. Amanda mentioned that it’d take awhile for the paperwork to be finalized. Devon said it would just be one overnight a week. Faith asked if they could see Dominic, and Devon said of course.

While the others were crowded around the playpen, Lily went over to Amanda to ask how she felt about having a baby in the mix. Amanda loved it – there was something wonderful about seeing Devon with his child. She was happy she was able to help get things to this point without taking it in front of a judge. Amanda was glad Devon and Dom got a chance to bond. Lily said Amanda would bond with Dom too. Amanda was sure she would. Devon said he had to get Dom to bed. Lily gave Faith a ride to Crimson Lights.

Devon picked the baby up, and he started crying. “Daddy’s gonna tuck you in,” Devon said. Amanda watched him carry the baby upstairs. Devon returned, and he and Amanda had wine and enjoyed their quiet time alone. He gave her credit for making the visit possible, but she said it was his love, friendship and strength of character that got Abby and Chance to come around. She was proud of the maturity and patience he’d shown in handling this delicate situation. He was grateful for her support, and he found it attractive that she welcomed Dominic into the house with open arms. Dom cried, and Amanda was going to go help Devon, but he said that he had this. She found it attractive that he did.

Faith went to the coffee house. Sharon asked about the date, and Faith said it was good. She explained that she left the penthouse early because Dominic was there. She added that her little cousin would be staying with Devon part time. Mariah noted that Sharon wasn’t surprised. Sharon said Tessa told her earlier. She asked if Mariah was okay. Mariah admitted she felt a pang at first, but she’d thought about it, and she’d made a mental shift. She thought this arrangement was for the best, given Chance’s struggles. She said Devon would make a great bonus dad, and she and Tessa would have their own child.

Back at the Chancellor house, Chance said he felt better after the video chat. Abby said she wouldn’t have been able to share custody with Devon if she didn’t think he was capable, but it was a strange feeling not having Dom to plan her evening around. Typically, she was on red alert, listening for his cries, putting him to bed for the night. Now she had to get used to days and nights without their son. Chance wanted to show Abby that this could be something special, and not something they just had to endure. He dimmed the lights and gave her a massage while telling her that she didn’t have to carry all this by herself anymore. She said she needed this, and she needed him. He wanted to make time for them as a couple, as often as he could, and show her how much she meant to him. She liked the sound of that. She’d been so stressed, and she thanked him for reminding her slow down. This gave her hope that they could thrive as a couple and family. He was amazed at how hard she fought to hold them together. He said it was because of her that he was back in town, alive and well. He vowed to be the father and husband he was supposed to be, and they kissed.

Later, Chance got out of bed and came downstairs. He went through the mail and found a letter that shook him up. Abby came down to check on him and found him with tears in his eyes. The letter was from the wife of Justin, one of his fallen colleagues. She thanked Chance for sending money for the funeral and for his moral support. Abby didn’t realize Chance had reached out to this woman. Chance said he’d tried to contact the families everyone who was with him in Spain. He felt that he had to do something because he was fortunate enough to come home to Abby, and his colleagues didn’t. Abby asked to hear the letter. It meant a lot to this woman to hear that the perpetrators were convicted and sent to prison. She asked Chance to stop feeling guilty for having survived and to stop second guessing his actions over there, because none of this was his fault. She asked him to be as generous with himself as he’d been to her and her little girl. She said her husband thought the world of Chance, and he’d want him to find peace and be happy. Abby hoped that Chance would take this lady’s words to heart. Chance noted that this woman was widowed, and a little girl didn’t have a father. He asked how he was supposed to let that go. He understood no one blamed him, but he blamed himself. It made him sick that he failed his team and the mission. Abby comforted him and promised they’d find what he needed to help him heal. He said all he needed was her, and they kissed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday January 26 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy and Victoria ran into each other at Crimson Lights, where they were both getting coffee. They chatted and learned they’d both been woken up early by video calls from Johnny and Katie. She asked how things were going at Chancellor. They were going well, he said, and it was easy. He said that Lily’s transition to CEO had gone smoothly, and even the people who didn’t want her to be there couldn’t help but support her. Victoria had been in that daunting position, and she thought Lily could thrive under that pressure. Billy felt lucky to help execute Lily’s vision. He assumed things were similar with Victoria and Ashland. Victoria said Ashland was more of a CEO emeritus, and he was her most trusted advisor, and her mother was COO. Billy thought it was amusing that Victoria felt the need to point out Ashland wasn’t her subordinate. “I guess those small little details matter to some people,” he said. She said that wasn’t an issue for her and Ashland. Billy told Victoria she couldn’t deny that her recent success had a lot to do with Ashland’s support. He said the lawsuit Ashland hurled at ChancComm was the reason Jill had to sell the company, and Ashland being on the board of Newman Media would be invaluable when Victoria bought them out. Victoria made it sound like she was no longer interested in buying Newman Media. Billy said Victoria was willing to conspire with him to get Newman Media, and she wasn’t going to just walk away from that.

Billy could tell from the look in Victoria’s eyes that she was pumped up about a big deal. She scoffed and said she ran a major conglomerate, so she was always making deals. He doubted any of those deals would give her the same thrill as kicking her brother to the curb. She accused him of projecting his craving for revenge onto her. He said he let go of it, and he thought she should too. He was genuinely concerned. She thought he was just jealous that she might have the opportunity to triumph over Adam. He thought that her biggest triumph was when she sold Newman’s media division to ChancComm without seeking Victor’s advice or opinion, and it was beautiful. He said now she bought ChancComm back. She thought he resented that. Billy pointed out that Victor took him down, paving the way for Victoria to buy ChancComm. He said it was happening again with Newman Media. “You’re gonna owe [Victor] and he is not going to forget. Victoria, don’t let him suck you back in. walk away while you still can,” Billy advised.

Victoria went back to her office. Ashland vowed to take care of whoever put that frown on her face. She said that it was nothing; just a run-in with Billy. She explained that Billy guessed they were still interested in acquiring Newman Media, and he wasn’t in favor of it. Ashland wondered if Billy and Lily wanted to make a play for Newman Media, but Victoria didn’t think so. She said Billy claimed he was worried about her, and he told her not to trust her father. Ashland scoffed at the thought of them needing Billy to tell them that. Ashland said Victoria knew how Victor’s mind worked better than anyone, and they already suspected Victor had an ulterior motive. Ashland wondered if Victor was using Victoria’s bid to keep Adam in line. Victoria didn’t think so, since Victor had kept Adam in the dark. She thought there was something else going on and that they wouldn’t find out what that was until Victor was ready for them to know.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office. She said Victor mentioned, almost in passing, that he was going to let Victor make an offer on Newman Media. Nikki had to make sure she didn’t look too eager when Victor said this. Ashland was sure Nikki had a good poker face. Nikki said Victor intended to be very involved at Newman Media, and Victoria needed to ask herself if she’d be okay with that before moving forward. Victoria was currently a little more concerned about how risky it’d be to bring Adam on board. Nikki was confused. Victoria revealed that Victor made Adam a condition of the potential deal.

Bringing Adam onto their executive team was the last thing Nikki expected. Victoria said they didn’t have a choice. Nikki supposed she could make peace with it if Adam changed his attitude. She conceded that, in Italy, Adam proved he was capable of being a team player. Ashland agreed that Adam was instrumental in keeping Gaines from interrupting the wedding. Victoria said Adam helped because he wanted to stay on Victor’s good side, and it didn’t work out for him. Ashland suggested it would be a good idea to have Adam in-house where they could keep an eye on him. Nikki said they didn’t even know if Adam would take the job. She was sure it’d be a blow to the ego to go from an independent CEO to a subordinate. Victoria wanted to wait and see how it played out. She said she wouldn’t let her guard down around Adam.

At the main house, Adam learned Victor was thinking of selling Newman Media. “I’m the CEO, so when were you planning on bringing me into this discussion?,” he asked. Victor said Victoria made a proposal a few days ago. Victor saw no point in saying anything to Adam at the time, because he didn’t think anything would come of it. Adam said Victoria was expecting something to come of it – the last time they talked, she was smug, like she had a delightful secret, and apparently she did. Adam thought that Victoria must have been able to tell that Victor was keeping Adam out of the loop. Victor said Victoria couldn’t be blamed for getting her hopes up. Victor stated that acquiring Newman Media after ChancComm would make Newman/Locke the powerhouse of media. Adam wanted to know what this would mean for him.

Victor was sure Adam would continue to be the CEO of Newman Media, though he’d be running a larger company, if ChancComm and Newman Media were united. Adam asked if Victor forgot how hard they worked to keep Newman Media independent. Victor thought that it would be good to have ChancComm and Newman Media under the same umbrella instead of having them compete. Adam felt like Victor was trying to send him a message. Victor admitted he was disappointed Adam didn’t see through Billy’s pitiful attack on Newman Media. He said it took Victoria to stop Billy. Adam insisted that he’d never planned to write an article on Billy. Victor said this discussion wasn’t related to that – this was about business. Adam made his case by listing all the hard work he’d put into Newman Media – he established the fashion platform, he negotiated the collaboration with Nick and New Hope, and he brought in a lot of advertising dollars. Adam said he’d hit every goal. Victor agreed, and he said that was why Victoria would make a substantial offer for the company. Adam groaned that Nick was right – no good deed went unpunished in this family. Victor said this wasn’t a punishment. Adam asked why Victor brought Michael in. He was sure Victor had something up his sleeve. “Maybe I do,” Victor replied. As CEO, Adam felt he had a right to be included in whatever Victor was doing. Victor stated that he would do what was best for this company. Adam wanted details, and Victor refused to elaborate.

Adam went to work, and Noah showed up. Noah thought he owed Adam a face to face explanation about why he took the job at New Hope. This was the first Adam was hearing of this. Noah apologized – he’d assumed Victor told Adam. Adam said he and Victor were having some communications issues. Noah said the job at New Hope would be fulfilling, and he’d get to work with his dad again. He thought Adam could relate, since he worked with his father. Adam admitted working with Victor wasn’t going how he’d expected. Adam was supportive of Noah’s decision. Noah left as Sally arrived.

Sally said Chloe and Sally signed a lease on the new office for Newman Fashion. He said good for them. Sally was surprised Adam was so subdued. He said he had bigger concerns right now. She was bummed – she liked being able to barge in and annoy him when the move hit. He was sure she’d find other ways to annoy him. He assured her he’d miss her pop ins, because they added variety to his day. She suggested he could come up with an excuse to cancel the lease. He said no – if this move helped Chelsea move on, he wanted to support that. He reiterated that he had bigger concerns, and she asked what Victor did now. He said it wasn’t up for discussion. She assumed Victor was micromanaging him. He mumbled about how Victor wouldn’t be the only one looking over his shoulder. Sally asked what that meant, and Adam wouldn’t say. Sally was alarmed – was Victor hiring someone to work over Adam? What would happen to Newman Fashion? Adam swore Sally to secrecy, and he said she couldn’t lord it over Chelsea that she had a secret. Sally promised. Adam said Victor was considering selling the company to Victoria. Adam felt like it was a vote of no-confidence in his leadership. Sally couldn’t believe Victor was treating Adam this way. She said he’d been at Victor’s beck and call the entire time they were in Italy. Adam said Victor liked to keep people off balance. Adam wasn’t sure how to handle it.

Adam had been assured that he’d remain the CEO if Victor sold. Sally asked if Adam was willing to report to his sister. He wasn’t sure yet. He said Victor was punishing him, but this was also one of Victor’s little tests. Sally said Adam should take the job then. She noted that he kept saying Victor was unpredictable. She assumed that Victoria would eventually fall out of favor, and Adam would be the next in line to take over. Adam appreciated Sally’s support – it was nice to have someone in his corner for a change.

Lily was at Devon’s place, and she hugged him when she learned he had shared custody of the baby. Lily said that now that Devon was officially a father, she was officially an aunt. Devon assumed Lily already thought of Dominic as her nephew. She said she did, but that had been their little secret. Amanda came downstairs. Lily was eager to help decorate the nursery, and Amanda said she’d appreciate that help. They already had a lot of baby stuff from the last time Dominic stayed there. Amanda reminded Devon to tell Lily the rest of the news. Devon said that now that Dom was an official member of the family, he’d asked it be reflected in Dom’s name. Dominic would now be Dominic Newman Abbott Winters Chancellor. Devon chose Winters instead of Hamilton to honor Neil. Lily thought that was beautiful and an amazing gift to his son.

After Lily left, Devon thanked Amanda for all her support. Amanda said Devon had been there for her with Sutton, and Dominic was a lot more fun that her grandfather. He acknowledged that having a baby in the house one day a week wasn’t part of the original plan. Amanda was a little worried because she didn’t have a lot of experience with infants, but she was willing to learn. She thought of this as an adventure with him. They kissed.

Lily and Billy were at work. He made a suggestion about a project, and when she readily agreed, he said he wished Victoria took his advice so easily. He told Lily about the talk with Victoria. Lily said that if Victoria successfully went after Adam, Lily and Billy could watch from the sidelines with popcorn. Billy liked the sound of satisfaction without the risk. Lily let Billy know that Devon got partial custody. Billy knew Devon would be a good father and he thought Dom was lucky, but he knew this couldn’t be easy for Abby and Chance.

Chance came home wearing workout clothes and overheard Abby telling Dominic that he’d be spending more time with Devon. Abby put a positive spin on the whole thing. Abby talked about how well Devon knew Dominic, and she said it’d be a good thing for Dom to spend more time with Devon. Later, Dominic was upstairs, and Abby told Chance that she didn’t get any sleep. He hoped his tossing and turning didn’t keep her up. She said she was already awake. She said they made a big decision yesterday, and they were so busy talking about how it impacted her that they didn’t discuss his feelings. He said that he had some nightmares. She’d hoped those nightmares would go away after they worked things out with Devon – that it would relieve some of Chance’s pressure. He’d hoped it’d work that way too, but he suggested things may need to get worse before they got better. Chance said he’d been pushing this down for so long, and now that he wasn’t, the floodgates were open. She said that maybe his nightmares were a sign that they needed more help and that they made the right decision, even though it was hard.

Christine arrived with the amended custody agreement. While Abby and Chance had already previously approved the changes, Christine told the couple to think this over. Abby said they weren’t having second thoughts – this was the right thing to do. Christine said Devon had made a second request – he wanted an overnight stay right away. Abby commented that it was so soon. Christine said Devon would understand if Abby and Chance said no, and they were under no legal obligation yet. Abby asked what Chance thought. He pointed out that they’d both just said they were tired, so this would give them a chance to rest and spend time together, so they’d be in better shape when Dominic came back tomorrow. Abby guessed this was the new normal, so why delay it? She went upstairs to pack Dominic’s things. Christine left.

Devon and Amanda came to pick up Dominic. Abby had packed a bag and written up the baby’s schedule. Amanda offered to video call Abby and Chance, unless they were going out. Abby said they’d love that. Abby kissed the baby and gave him to Devon. Devon cooed at the baby and called himself Dom’s daddy. Abby told Dom that he’d be back tomorrow. The trio left, and Abby and Chance hugged.

Mariah took some time off work and met Tessa at Crimson Lights. Mariah had just heard from Devon that he was getting shared custody of Dominic. Tessa asked how Mariah felt. Mariah had mixed feelings. She was glad a lawsuit wasn’t going to tear the Baby Chancellor crew apart, but she was feeling pangs of jealousy. She recognized that her situation wasn’t like Devon’s. As attached as she got to Bowie, he wasn’t her biological child. Even if she wanted to file a lawsuit, her case wouldn’t be as strong as Devon’s was, and she never even though of filing suit. Tessa asked if it bothered Mariah that Devon had partial custody. Mariah said this situation wasn’t far off from what they’d envisioned for Dom – he’d be surrounded by a ton of people who loved him, and that was all that mattered.

Mariah went upstairs, and when she came back, Tessa had ordered her a brownie as a pick-me-up. Mariah hoped she wasn’t acting like she was feeling sorry for herself. She had a lot of of things she loved in her life – her job, her apartment, and the most adorable supportive girlfriend. Tessa reminded Mariah that they were fiancees. Mariah felt like the luckiest girl in the world to be marrying Tessa. She loved the word fiancee. Tessa thought “wife” was better. Mariah asked when they were doing this. Tessa suggested spring. They talked about whether to do a small wedding or a big one with all their friends or whether they should have a destination wedding. Tessa had to go for a work thing, but they agreed to talk more tonight.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, January 25 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria and Ashland were in her office talking about how well Newman/Locke was doing with her at the helm. She was excited about what was yet to come, and she said she might outdo herself in the coming months. Adam showed up and confronted Victoria about the lawsuit against Newman Media. She was suing for the use of the Newman name. Adam pointed out that he and Victor were Newmans. Victoria thought they should let their lawyers handle this, but Adam wanted to hear the absurd explanation for this lawsuit. She said the media division at Newman Enterprises existed long before Adam even knew he was a Newman. Now that she bought ChancComm back, she wanted to name it Newman Media, and it didn’t make sense for there to be two Newman Medias. She told him he could use the opportunity to rebrand his company to something like Victor and Son. Adam wanted to talk to Victoria alone, so Ashland left to get her some lunch.

Adam thought the lawsuit was a ridiculous ploy, but Victoria denied it. She wanted all her divisions to have the same name. He suggested she call her division Newman Communications, and she shot it down. She didn’t want people to mix up their companies, one being the gold standard, and the other being his. He said Victor named her CEO ages ago, and suddenly it wasn’t enough validation. He thought she was trying to damage his earned success. She took issue with him saying it was earned. She wasn’t sure how successful he’d be if Daddy didn’t give him a company to run. He said she was jealous and she wanted to be number 1 in their father’s eyes. He said the lawsuit wouldn’t sit well with Victor, and she said that was between her and Victor. She dismissed Adam, then she answered a phone call. He left.

Michael went to Victor to say he’d officially let everyone know he was resigning, so he was available to act as Victor’s counsel, though he reiterated he wouldn’t always be available. within reason. Victor accepted that Michael wouldn’t be on call 24/7. Victor announced that Newman/Locke filed a lawsuit against Newman Media. Michael was surprised Victor was so calm. Victor was impressed by Victoria’s moxie. Victor said Victoria wanted the company and approached him about buying it, but he turned her down. Michael was sure Adam was glad. Victor said he’d decided to keep Adam out of the loop about this. Michael said the lawsuit had no merit. Victor was sure Victoria realized that. He wondered if this was part of Victoria’s strategy, or if it was retaliation. Michael said he’d do some digging, but Victor thought he had a better plan.

At Society, Ashland made a call to set up a meeting with colleagues from NY. He said Victoria would be too busy to attend, but he had her full support. Michael introduced himself to Ashland. They recognized each other from the news.

Michael told Ashland that he was going to work for Victor. Michael thought the lawsuit from Ashland and Victoria was a bold move. He said Newman Media didn’t think the case had legs. Ashland thought Michael lived up to his reputation. Michael didn’t think Ashland had been around long enough to know that. Ashland knew about Michael’s incredible tale of incarceration and redemption. Ashland knew that, even after Michael got on the righteous path, he’d hit some low points and faced some serious allegations and criminal charges. Chuckling, Michael said those were dropped. He was flattered Ashland did his homework. Ashland always looked into the prominent legal figures in the cities where he lived and worked. Michael had done his reading too, and he’d been fascinated about that ChancComm article on Ashland, until Billy recanted it. Michael said that they’d both lived colorful lives. Ashland agreed that they had things in common – they both liked to push boundaries, dabble in the gray, and they lived for a good fight.

Adam joined Ashland and Michael and asked what they were discussing. Michael said he was telling Ashland that he was going to be working for Victor. Adam looked startled, and Michael was surprised Adam didn’t know. Adam pretended he did know; he just didn’t realize Michael was coming aboard so soon. Adam assumed that Ashland and Michael must be discussing the Newman/Locke attack on Newman Media. Ashland said it wasn’t an attack. He stuck by the story Victoria gave Adam earlier. Ashland said Michael hadn’t gone up against the likes of him and Victoria. Ashland left. Michael acknowledged Ashland had some bravado, but that didn’t win cases. He told Adam not to worry about this lawsuit, and he left.

Victor went to Victoria’s office, and she kissed him hello. He’d told her secretary to hold her calls because they had something important to discuss. He asked if the lawsuit was about leverage or if it was serious – if it was serious, he wanted her to know who she was dealing with. “I’m Victor Newman. I created that name. I built my empire under my name. It will always stay under my name,” he stated. She understood that, and that was her point – Newman Media belonged under the Newman empire that he built. She said they could avoid the lawsuit if he sold to her. He realized the lawsuit was about leverage. She said he wouldn’t lose anything if he sold to her, in fact, he’d benefit from the further expansion of Newman Enterprises, since he was the chairman of the board and the major stock holder. It was good for the company, she said, which was good for him. “If I were to consider your offer, where would that leave Adam?,” Victor asked.

Victor understood Victoria’s desire to consolidate Newman Media and ChancComm, but he asked if Adam would be running the newly expanded company. He said Adam had to be part of the package deal. Victoria wasn’t thrilled by the idea of keeping Adam on, but she’d be open to discussing the possibility, if Victor was serious. However, if Victor was serious, Victoria didn’t understand why they were having this discussion without Adam. Victoria wasn’t sure Adam would even want to run the company, since she and Adam didn’t trust each other. She said Adam gave her an earful about the lawsuit earlier, and she thought he’d resent working under her. She asked if it’d be a deal breaker if Adam refused to come on board.

Victor said they didn’t’ have a deal yet, so there could be no deal-breaker. He agreed that Adam would balk at working under Victoria. Victoria asked how to solve the problem, and Victor said there wasn’t one. Victor thought Adam needed a dose of humility right now. Victoria was pleased Victor was thinking of selling to her, but the other day he’d turned her down. She asked what changed his mind. He didn’t give her a straight answer. He told her to come up with a figure that would be pleasing to him, and he left.

Ashland went back to Victoria’s office and told her about his discussion with Michael. Victoria wondered how Michael and Victor came to work together again. She said maybe Victor reached out to Michael because he wanted to reinforce his legal team. Ashland asked if Victor was bolstering his legal team to battle Ashland and Victoria. “Maybe,” Victoria replied. Ashland wanted to probe deeper with Michael, but he couldn’t, because Adam joined them. Victoria thought it was interesting that Adam didn’t throw the fact that Michael was working with Victor in her face. Ashland suggested Adam didn’t know, and Victoria bet that was it. She said Victor had been keeping things from Adam these days. Victoria said that Victor never told Adam that Victoria made a pitch to buy Newman Media.

Victoria said Victor did a complete about-face and now he was open to selling Newman Media. Ashland didn’t think Victor changed his mind because of the lawsuit. Victoria didn’t either. She was sure her father was up to something.

Adam went to the main house and asked why Victor didn’t tell him that he hired Michael. Adam asked if there was something going on that he needed to know about. Victor said Victoria came to him the other day and said she wanted to buy Newman Media. Adam assumed Victor turned Victoria down and that was the reason for this ridiculous lawsuit. He said Victoria would regret overplaying her hand. Adam just wished Victor confided in him earlier, so he would’ve understood the dynamics. Victor revealed that he was seriously entertaining Victoria’s offer, and Adam was stunned.

Amanda was at The Grand Phoenix with Phyllis. Amanda had a new client who’d hired her to set up a trust for her grandchildren. Phyllis asked if the client was loaded. Amanda couldn’t violate attorney/client privilege, but a dozen clienets like her, and the law firm would be on solid footing. Phyllis said she was trying to decide whether to leave Genoa City for good. Summer offered Phyllis a job at Marchetti, and she was thinking of taking it. She was at loose ends and it made her want to create chaos. She thought the universe was giving her an opportunity to do something else. Amanda was stunned Phyllis was thinking of uprooting her entire life. Amanda thought that if Phyllis left, she’d miss people who cared about her. Phyllis said everyone could visit. Phyllis said it was a kickass job with her kickass daughter. Amanda wanted Phyllis to stay. Phyllis tearfully said Amanda was lovely, but she, Michael and Lauren were her only friends. Amanda brought up Jack and Nick. Phyllis said those were her ex husbands, not friends – Nick made it clear he didn’t want to be a pal, and Jack wasn’t talking to her. Amanda thought Phyllis was dealing with being shut out by making a big leap. Phyllis wanted to be close to Summer. Amanda understood that, especially now that she was getting close to her own mom. Amanda asked if Phyllis really wanted a job in a country where she didn’t know the language, or if this was about Jack.

Phyllis said it wasn’t about Jack. Amanda was skeptical. Phyllis said this decision was about her – she’d always been a striver, and everything in Genoa City was boring. She’d let Crystal run the hotel, or sell it – both of Nick’s sisters once wanted it, so it’d go fast. Amanda thought it’d kill Phyllis to give the hotel away after everything she did to hold onto it. Amanda wanted Phyllis to admit Jack played a role in this. Phyllis didn’t understand why he was freezing her out. She said he was really thoughtful and funny, and she missed him. Phyllis wanted an exciting life, and living in Milan would be exciting. Amanda asked what Phyllis would be doing. Phyllis didn’t know all the details, but the job at Marchetti was in marketing. She said she’d be working alongside her daughter. Amanda didn’t approve of Phyllis making huge life changes until she talked to someone who knew her better than Amanda. Amanda texted someone. Phyllis hoped it wasn’t Jack. Amanda said she didn’t text Jack.

While they waited for Amanda’s backup, Amanda and Phyllis debated whether or not Phyllis should go. Michael showed up. Phyllis groaned about Amanda bringing him into this. Amanda said Phyllis called Michael her most trusted friend. Amanda revealed that Phyllis was thinking of leaving town for good. “The hell you will. If I’ve gotta stick around so do you,” Michael said. Phyllis brought Michael up to speed. Michael was adamant that Phyllis should turn down Summer’s generous and insane offer. He said Phyllis loved Genoa City, and she was happy here. She clarified that she wasn’t that happy. He said Genoa City made her who she was. He recalled that she came here a desperate needy woman obsessed with Danny Romalotti. Amanda gave Phyllis a questioning look. Michael continued on, saying that Phyllis grew after a whole bunch of mistakes, some felonies and many more misdemeanors. Amanda’s expression grew more stunned, and she looked at Phyllis. Phyllis mouthed “no” at Amanda and shook her head, as if what Michael was saying wasn’t true. Michael said Phyllis became a force to be reckoned with, and she became someone who’d do anything for the people she loved. He said she stood up for what she believed in, even though everyone else in town thought she was nuts. He was insulted for himself and on Lauren’s behalf that Phyllis was considering bailing. She said not to take it personally – she still loved him and Lauren.

Michael thought that if Phyllis worked for Summer and was looming over her every moment, it’d destroy their relationship. Phyllis protested that her daughter was the one who offered her the job. “That doesn’t make it right!,” Michael barked. He needed to know she came to her senses. Phyllis didn’t know if she should feel touched Michael wanted her to stay or upset he was being so loud in her place of business. He said Amanda called him there because she cared about Phyllis. Phyllis said her life had become about her exes and this hotel, and she didn’t like it. He told her to make changes while staying in Genoa City. She said he reminded her of the person she used to be. He asked what aspects of old-school Phyllis they were referring to. “Not that part,” she assured him, while Amanda looked on, quizzically. Phyllis would only say to Amanda that she’d learned a lot of lessons. Phyllis asked if they could support her potential move. Amanda supported an exploratory trip of reasonable length. Michael supported a trip to Milan, if only to remind Phyllis and Summer that when they were in close proximity, they frequently annoyed each other. Amanda asked if Phyllis was going to Milan while Jack was there or if she’d wait until his business trip was finished. Phyllis didn’t know when she’d go, but she said Jack didn’t factor into it.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, January 24 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sharon and Rey chatted at Crimson Lights. Mariah had texted Sharon some wedding venue ideas – a recording studio, a tattoo parlor and the old GC Buzz studio. Mariah’s ideas made Sharon chuckle, but since this was Mariah, Sharon wasn’t sure the suggestions weren’t serious. Sharon hoped Mariah and Tessa didn’t take this decision lightly or make it quickly, because Sharon wanted the couple to have the wedding of their dreams. Sensing Sharon was dreaming of a traditional wedding, Rey warned that Mariah and Tessa might choose an unconventional ceremony, but he was sure it’d be amazing.

Rey said Sharon’s kids were flourishing, but she admitted she was concerned for Noah. Sharon was worried it might be a bit painful for Noah to see Tessa so happy with his sister. Rey thought that Noah seemed okay with Mariah and Tessa. Sharon said attraction wasn’t always logical, and you couldn’t turn the feelings off and on like a switch. Rey thought Noah was handling this better than Sharon was giving him credit for. Sharon said that Nick saw it too, and they had a pretty good read on Noah. “I’m just a trained detective not [Noah’s] parents so I can’t read all the signs,” Rey replied. Sharon said that wasn’t what she meant. She said he was an amazing stepdad, and her kids adored him. She’d never insinuate that he lacked insight into her kids. He wasn’t fishing for compliments. He acknowledged that she and Nick had a unique insight into the kids that surpassed his. He though that made sense since he didn’t meet the kids until they were older. She said he might get the opportunity when Mariah and Tessa adopted. He said she didn’t look like a grandma. She was just thrilled at the prospect of a new baby in the family. She said grandmas came in all shapes and sizes, and he told her she was a hot grandma. She said he’d be a hot grandpa too.

Sally went to Adam’s office after she got back from her business trip. She said that her trip to NY was super productive. She tried ribbing him about not joining her on the trip to NY. She said he had to go next time, but there would be no romantic stuff. He wouldn’t join in on her banter. He said he had a lot going on. She invited him to get breakfast and talk, and at first he declined, but then he changed his mind and accepted.

At Society, Chloe wondered why Chelsea called this meeting at a restaurant instead of at their office. Chelsea wanted to avoid the tension with Adam and Sally at the office. Now that Adam made it clear there was no chance for them, Chelsea had decided Newman Fashion needed to relocate to a new building, outside Newman Media. Chloe was shocked, and Chelsea admitted she probably should’ve consulted with Chloe first. Chelsea couldn’t be around Adam anymore. Chloe understood – she didn’t wan to run into Adam either. Chelsea thought they could really focus on work if they moved. Chloe started to get excited about being in a loft or warehouse space, in an artistic district instead of the offices. Adam hadn’t said yes, but Chelsea made an appointment with a broker to look at spaces, so she could show them to him.

Adam and Sally arrived at Society. Sally animatedly shared her experiences in NY with Chloe and Sally. She’d had a private tour of the Dior show and did some interviews, waving the Newman Fashion flag. Chelsea snidely called Sally a cheerleader. Sally was eager to detail her experiences once they got back to the office. Chelsea informed Sally that Newman Fashions was relocating, and she and Chloe were going to look for spaces. Sally asked why no one told her. Chloe said it was because Sally was out of town. “Because we make the decisions. You work for us,” Chelsea tersely replied. Sally asked if Adam approved this. “Well Adam’s standing right next to you. Why don’t you ask him?,” Chelsea replied. Adam said nothing had been decided. Sally announced her intention to tag along on the location search, since they were all a team, she added a pointed comment about Chelsea calling her a cheerleader. Adam broke up the conversation by suggesting he and Sally go get a table. Chelsea griped that Sally wasn’t even hiding her intention of what Sally was doing, and Adam seemed to find it appealing. Chelsea didn’t recognize him anymore.

Adam thought about breakfast. Sally grumbled about the plan to switch offices without even telling her. She felt that Chelsea had been dismissive. Adam said nobody made a decision yet – he was the decision maker. Sally said that Chelsea and Chloe made it sound like a done deal. Adam said there was no sense getting worked up over something that might not happen. Sally was angry about the way Chelsea treated her. Adam thought that Sally was partially to blame by the way she came in bragging about her private tour of the Dior show. He said she knew how Chelsea was going to react, and he told her not to antagonize Chelsea. Sally said it was her job to be excited about fashion, and if Chelsea couldn’t handle it, she needed a new job. Adam wanted to talk about actual work instead of office politics. Sally decided to tell Adam about an interview she had with a hot new designer.

Chloe said Sally was too busy annoying everyone in Manhattan to hear about Adam telling Chelsea they had no future. Chloe thought Sally was reading into Sally’s behavior. Chloe assumed Sally was just excited about her trip, so she went to report to the big boss. Chelsea thought that was a problem, because Sally was supposed to report to them, then they’d go to Adam – it was the chain of command. Chelsea felt that Sally was flaunting her connection with Adam. “[Sally’s] a hypocrite who lied when she said she was gonna keep things professional,” Chelsea asserted. Chloe said Chelsea sounded like she hadn’t gotten over Adam. Chloe loved Chelsea, but she was done managing Chelsea’s moods, and she wanted to move on. Chloe said they needed more autonomy from Newman Media. She wanted to hire more staff. Sally heard peals of laughter from Adam and Sally’s table, and she seethed.

Sally was sharing stories about NY when she noticed Adam wasn’t listening. She urged him to open up. He asked if she could listen as a friend and not as an employee, and she said yes. He told her that his father was planning to take a more active role at Newman Media. He’d lost credibility with his father. He said Victor thought he put the company at risk by falling for Billy’s idiotic plan. Sally pointed out that Adam didn’t fall for it. Adam said this is what Victor did – just when you thought you’d earned his trust, he liked to throw you off balance. Chelsea and Chloe left. Adam said he always seemed to fail in Victor’s eyes. He admitted he hadn’t always been a model son, but ever since they began working at Newman Media, he’d made an effort to get back into Victor’s good graces, and it seemed like things were going well until now. Adam felt demoralized, and Sally was sorry. Adam didn’t even know where this issue was coming from – it was like the the thing about him falling for Billy’s plan was an excuse. Adam said Victor was always three moves ahead, but this time Adam didn’t know who Victor’s opponent was.

Adam realized he probably shouldn’t have confided that to an employee. Sally was glad he’d told her. Adam suggested that Sally’s division might be affected, though he wasn’t sure if it would be. He told her to forget what he’d just told her. She told him not to back-peddle, because that was cowardly. “You said it. Own it,” she said, and he said okay, he owned it. He wanted to know she’d keep what he said to herself. She said she was on his side, and she was there if he needed to talk. She knew what it was like to have to prove yourself – she’d done it in L.A. and she thought she’d have to do it here with Chloe and Chelsea. Adam suggested it was just part of working in a successful company. Sally thought she had a good thing going when it was just with Chloe, but now she realized it was too good to last. Sally asked if it was Adam or Chelsea’s idea to relocate Newman Fashion. He said that Chelsea came up with that idea after he told her there was no future for the two of them. He was sure Chelsea didn’t want the day to day run ins with him. Sally thought Chelsea saw it as a bonus that Sally wouldn’t be able to pop in and chat with Adam. She didn’t think the move was fair, because she wanted the day to day run ins with him. “For professional reasons,” she added. She said it was ironic because she put Newman Fashion on the map, and now she had no decision making power, and Chelsea was constantly putting her down. Adma didn’t want to have this discussion again – he said right now Chloe and Chelsea were the superiors. He was sure Sally would have her own line again one day. She asked if he’d invest in that, but he thought they should focus on the business they had instead of launching new ones.

Chloe and Chelsea were at Crimson Lights, on the patio, discussing the move, when Sharon overheard. Sharon knew Chelsea was selling the penthouse, and she asked if Chelsea was putting more distance between herself and Adam at work too. Chelsea said it was a business decision, not a personal one. Chelsea abruptly excused herself, claiming she needed sugar for her drink, then she went inside and said hi to Rey. He invited her to join him. She thanked him again for Connor’s Christmas gift. He was sure she missed Connor. She was just glad Connor spent time at her place. He heard she was selling the penthouse. She said she was going to be getting away from the memories, and he said that was for the best. Chloe and Sharon came inside, and Chelsea told Chloe that they had to get to the office. Chelsea made some pointed comments to Rey about how nice it was to have someone ask how she was without having an ulterior motive. She said it was rare. He didn’t think it should be rare.

Sharon and Rey were alone after the others left. He got a call and said he had to go. She asked how his talk with Chelsea went. He said it Chelsea had a positive attitude about starting over, and it must be tough living with all the reminders of what went wrong. Sharon was sure there was a reminder around every corner. Rey said he, Sharon and Adam were living breathing reminders of what went wrong last year. Sharon said that Chelsea was putting some distance between herself and Adam – she was selling the penthouse, and she might move to a different work space. Rey thought those were good ideas. Sharon said that Rey had a good rapport with Chelsea. He said he asked about Connor, because most parents loved talking about their kids.

Chelsea and Chloe went to Adam at his office to say they found the perfect space. He said this wasn’t the time to incur more costs. He didn’t want an expensive new lease. Chloe said the site was offering a deal. Chelsea said the money they saved on overhead could go toward a new staff. Adam had to look at the numbers, but he said it was hard to argue with their logic. He asked if this was really what Chelsea wanted, and she said it was best for the business. He said maybe Chelsea was right, and it’d be best if they weren’t crossing paths all day long. Chelsea looked stung, and she excused herself and left. In the hallway, Sally walked up and asked how the search for a new space was going. Chelsea said Chloe would fill Sally in, and she started to leave. Sally asked what she had to do to be treated with respect. Chelsea wasn’t sure she’d ever cut Sally a break. Sally knew this was personal and not about her talents or abilities. Sally said there was nothing going on between her and Adam. “Save it. I know this game you’re playing. I wrote the rule book on it. You may pretend you’re not after him yet you monopolize his time and I think you and I both know why. Stop playing me for a fool,” Chelsea stormed off.

Chloe walked out, and Sally said Chelsea just went off on her again for no reason, and it was starting to grate on her nerves. Chloe said she wasn’t sure how much more of this she could take, and something had to give.

Chelsea went back to Crimson Lights. Chloe tracked her down. Chloe had tried to be accommodating, but Chelsea was making it really tough. Chloe took this job with Adam, her mortal enemy, partially because of Chelsea. Chloe built a viable business for Chelsea to come back to, she sent Sally to NY to help Chelsea, and she was moving the business across town for her. Chloe snapped that she was giving and giving to appease Chelsea, and Chelsea wasn’t giving anything back. Chloe said they needed Sally, and Chelsea didn’t seem to care. Chloe was finished trying to help Chelsea. She said it was Chelsea’s turn to figure this out.

Back at Newman Media, Sally vented to Adam that Chelsea bit her head off. Adam didn’t want to hear it. He had enough of this at the restaurant. That was why he signed off on the plan to move offices. She conceded that it wasn’t fair to put him in the middle, but she had to look out for herself, and she wouldn’t be treated like that. She felt like Chelsea was trying to squeeze her out, and now that Victor was going to be more involved, she wasn’t sure what the future held for Newman Fashion. She didn’t think Victor respected the division, so she was in trouble. He asked what she wanted from him. She said he knew Chelsea better than anyone, so she wanted some pointers. He told her to figure it out with Chelsea. He appreciated Sally’s ability to land on her feet, but if she went to war with Chelsea, he didn’t like Sally’s chances. She thought he was underestimating her.

At the Chancellor house, Abby was glum, and Chance asked if he could get her some breakfast. She didn’t answer, and he asked if she was okay. Abby knew she and Chance were doing the right thing, but it didn’t make it any easier. Louise took Dominic to his music class. Chance couldn’t believe they existed for kids that age. Abby thought about going with them or keeping him home, since she wanted to spend as much time with him as possible, but she decided it’d be best for him to stick to his routine. She hoped Devon did the same. Chance wanted Abby to tell him why she was so upset. She couldn’t help thinking that Dominic might think they didn’t love him enough to fight for him. Chance was sure that wouldn’t happen – he said there was nothing to fight, there was just a bond to honor and respect. Abby wasn’t sure that was true. Chance pointed out that Abby loved both Brad and Victor. He was sure that Dominic would love both him and Devon, and he said they’d love him too. Abby kept wondering if there was another solution that felt right. Chance said this was right, and Dominic would know love from all three of his parents, and his extended family, which was 85% of Genoa City. He was sure Dominic would grow up feeling like the luckiest kid in the world, and since Abby was his mom, he was.

Abby showed Chance a video of Dom at music class that the nanny took. She got upset, and he asked if she wished she went to the class. She said no. She was worried she’d struggle with handing her son off to Devon. Chance said Dom would still live with them the majority of the time. She was worried that the days and nights without Dom would break her. He said that wasn’t going to happen. He reminded her that she was tough enough to defy everyone, including the government and track him down. She said that was different because she’d been fighting for someone she loved. Now she was going to have to walk away from someone she loved, even if it was just one day a week. She didn’t think she was strong enough. Chance was sorry Abby was hurting. She said she was the one who should feel guilty. She knew this was the best thing for him, Dominic and Devon; it was just difficult. He asked if they should call Christine and say they changed their mind. She said they couldn’t go back on their word – this hurt, and it was horrible, but it was the right thing to do. She hugged him.

At his place, Devon was happy about getting shared custody of his little boy. She looked uncertain, and he wondered if she thought something was going to go wrong. She said it was her job to be prepared for any contingency. He trusted Abby, Chance and Christine. She did too, but she noted that the paperwork still hadn’t been filed. Until it was, nothing was set in stone. As an attorney, she couldn’t relax until she could dot her is and cross her ts. She said she’d do anything she could to make this happen for him. He was happy to have her by his side. When he imagined his future with Dominic, he saw her with him. She couldn’t wait. They kissed.

Amanda had to go meet with a potential client who wanted to set up a trust for her grandchildren. Devon thought about doing that for Dominic. Amanda said they did want to get ahead of themselves. Amanda got a text from Christine saying that they’d approved the amendments to the custody agreement.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, January 21, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

“Sarah” walks through the town square with her bags packed. Abigail stops her and says they need to talk. “Sarah” says she’s sorry but she’s going to miss her flight if she doesn’t leave now. Abigail asks her to answer one question as she then asks if she’s not really Sarah. “Sarah” acts confused as Abigail then accuses her of being Kristen DiMera.

Kristen remains in the hotel room in Italy. Steve’s phone rings with a call from Kayla. Kristen ignores it and remarks that Steve can’t come to the phone right now.

Kayla leaves a message for Steve to meet her in the Mother Superior’s office because she thinks if they are going to find anything on Kristen, it’s going to take two of them.

Chloe is at Basic Black, calling her dad and leaving another message questioning why he hasn’t called her back. Chloe says her mom is there and she’s a wreck as she’s convinced he’s having an affair. Chloe says they need to fix this and tells him to call her back. As Chloe hangs up, her father Craig then arrives and asks why call when he can show up in person as they embrace.

Gabi tells Johnny that she hasn’t been able to stop thinking about their conversation about having interests in common, so she wanted to talk to him about what their partnership might look like. Johnny responds that he’s been giving that a lot of thought and says he was thinking it might look something like this, as Johnny then grabs Gabi and kisses her. Gabi pushes Johnny off and slaps him.

Chanel goes home and asks Paulina how her ankle is. Paulina says nevermind that, they need to talk about the other night.

Johnny comments on Gabi’s slap making him bleed. Gabi asks if this is some kind of an act. Johnny claims he was reading her signals loud and clear. Gabi reminds him that she’s in a loving relationship with his uncle Jake. Johnny jokes that the family doesn’t think about him. Johnny asks what the big deal is since he used to have a wife but things change. Johnny pours himself a drink which Gabi questions. Gabi says he may have sabotaged his marriage but she’s in a loving relationship with Jake. Johnny remarks that it doesn’t mean she can’t have a little fun on the side.

Craig tells Chloe that he got her message and took the first flight out. Chloe says she misses him and they have to set mom straight. Craig asks if she’s driving her crazy. Chloe talks about how Nancy thinks Craig has some woman on the side and she’s trying to tell her she’s being ridiculous but she won’t listen. Craig thanks her for her concern and is sorry that she dragged her into this. Chloe says it’s not his fault as she knows he’d never cheat on her. Craig talks about how Nancy gets when she gets these things in her head. Nancy then appears and questions that being what he wants Chloe to believe.

“Sarah” questions Abigail thinking that she’s Kristen and says she doesn’t have time for this. Abigail says it all makes sense that Kristen kidnapped Sarah, put her in a suitcase, then put on her Sarah mask to make all of Salem believe she left on her own free will. “Sarah” calls her delusional. Abigail talks about Kristen doing the same thing to Kate. Abigail gets a call from an unknown caller and tells “Sarah” not to move as she answers the call which turns out to be from Kristen DiMera, shocking Abigail.

Brady enters the Kiriakis Mansion where he finds Xander drinking in the living room. Brady says he’s here to pick Maggie up for an AA meeting. Xander says she’s upstairs so he figured she wouldn’t mind if he helped himself to some of Victor’s scotch. Brady hopes someone is giving him a ride home. Xander says he’ll take a taxi. Xander stops Brady to ask how he drowns his sorrows since he doesn’t drink. Brady responds that he just allows himself to experience his sorrows now and he talks to people he trusts about them then vows to make better choices to avoid more sorrow until eventually things get better. Xander says he’s just not as patient so for him, eventually isn’t soon enough. Brady says he’s going to find Maggie. Xander mentions that he admires Maggie for not drowning her sorrows either and facing them head on with courage. Brady stops and asks Xander what is wrong. Xander tells him to just treat him like he normally does and ignore him. Brady questions what he’s talking about. Xander brings up Sarah and says that he thought she was the love of his life, but she dumped him again.

Abigail asks Kristen who is really on the phone. Kristen assures that it’s her and tells her that she has a story for her. Abigail tells her to go on and asks what kind of scoop they are talking about. Kristen informs Abigail that she had nothing to do with the disappearance of Philip and she would never frame Brady. Kristen declares that she’s an innocent woman and then hangs up. “Sarah” says she could hear that was Kristen and jokes that she needs to brush up on her reporter skills. “Sarah” says she has a plane to catch but Abigail stops her and says she’s not done with her yet.

Chanel tells Paulina how scared she was for her when she heard the chandelier almost fell on top of her and she could’ve died. Paulina points out that she didn’t and just turned her ankle while Lani took real good care of her. Paulina says it’s Chanel that she’s been worried about since she hasn’t talked to her since the reception. Chanel complains about Johnny making a fool of her in front of both of their families. Paulina declares that they will make him pay and says to just leave everything to her. Paulina reveals that she’s talking to one of the top divorce lawyers in the country because they are taking Johnny to the cleaners.

Johnny tells Gabi that he won’t tell if she won’t. Johnny calls Gabi a hot, beautiful, and smart woman. Johnny asks if she’s really ready to limit her sex life to Jake DiMera for the rest of her life. Gabi admits she never said she wasn’t attracted to him, but assures that her and Jake are committed to each other. Johnny brings up an open relationship. Gabi says that Jake is very traditional so that’s not for them. Johnny then grabs Gabi and kisses her again as Allie walks in and questions them. Gabi tries to explain as Johnny claims they were discussing DiMera marketing reports. Allie tells Gabi that it must’ve been hard to talk with Johnny’s tongue down her throat. Allie questions Johnny caring about the company. Johnny reveals that EJ signed his shares over to him which surprises Allie. Allie thought Johnny bragged about never turning corporate. Johnny claims he realized it was time to take his rightful place at DiMera. Allie asks if Gabi came to offer congratulations. Gabi decides to head out. Johnny tells her that they will continue this conversation some other time. Gabi asks Allie not to tell Jake what she saw. Allie assures that they are not on her list of priorities as Gabi then exits. Johnny asks what her problem is. Allie responds that he’s even more of a disgusting jerk than she thought.

Chanel doesn’t want Paulina to go after Johnny’s money. Paulina questions why not. Chanel says she’s a strong independent woman like her. Chanel tells her to forget about Johnny and his twisted family’s fortune. Paulina agrees for now. Chanel remarks that she should’ve listened to Allie when she tried to warn her about her brother then she wouldn’t be in this mess now. Paulina comments that she’s glad they are friends as she saw the way Allie ran after her when she left the reception. Chanel calls her the best. Paulina guesses that Allie made her feel better. Chanel confirms that she wouldn’t have been able to get through that night without her. Paulina responds that she already knew that. Paulina then reveals to Chanel that she saw her and Allie in bed.

Craig asks Nancy what he has to say to convince her that there is no other woman. Nancy asks him to tell her that he’s not having an affair and mean it, but guesses that he can’t. Chloe complains about the dysfunction. Craig can’t believe Nancy brought Chloe in to this. Nancy argues that Chloe has every right to know that her father is a lying, cheating womanizer. Craig declares that’s it and he gives up.

“Sarah” asks how she can be Kristen when Abigail just hung up with her. Abigail argues that it was a phone call, not a video chat. Abigail is sure Kristen could get a voice double like she did the mask. Abigail asks who else would have motive to come to town dressed as Sarah just to break up with Xander all over again.

Kayla tries to pick the lock to Mother Superior’s drawer and wonders why she would have to lock it. Kristen then walks in and tells Kayla that her search is over as she pulls a gun on her. Kristen mocks her and Steve. Kayla tells her to save it and admits she was helping Steve look for her because she wouldn’t let him come alone. Kayla mentions that Steve thought she would be here because it’s what she did before. Kristen states that Steve won’t be able to bring her in this time and remarks that curiosity killed the patch.

Xander complains to Brady about “Sarah” calling him a creep and making it very clear to him again that she’s absolutely done with him and wants nothing to do with him. Brady admits that sounds pretty brutal. Xander guesses he had it coming since he’s a terrible person, so he thinks maybe Sarah finally realized that. Brady knows how much Xander loved Sarah and how devoted Sarah was to him. Brady adds that Maggie would go on about it and was really rooting for them. Xander guesses they both think he got what he deserves. Brady reveals that in this case he doesn’t, because he thinks his feelings for Sarah were genuine. Xander complains about her jumping in to bed with Rex on his wedding day and then dumping Rex shortly after. Brady says he knows better than anyone what it’s like to have a relationship just blow up in spectacular fashion. Xander guesses he means his relationship with Kristen. Brady confirms he now has Steve trying to hunt her down.

Chanel tells Paulina that she was so messed up after what Johnny did that she didn’t want to be alone so Allie hung out with her until she fell asleep. Paulina reminds Chanel that she always told her to tell the truth. Chanel claims she is just telling the truth and that all they did was cuddle. Paulina stops her and reveals that she really saw them together.

Allie complains about Johnny dumping Chanel and now trying to come on to Gabi. Allie asks what Will would think about him trying to hook up with Arianna’s mom. Johnny doesn’t know why Will would care since he obviously wasn’t that in to her. Johnny says Allie on the other hand, but she tells him to shut his mouth. Johnny jokingly asks if she’s jealous. Allie questions Johnny drinking in the middle of the day. Johnny calls her a joke, while Allie calls him a jackass. Johnny acknowledges that he always will be to her and asks if she gets tired of judging everyone she meets. Allie thanks God that Chanel is through with him. Johnny says she warned her that he would hurt her and she was right, so that should make her day. Allie argues that she hoped for Chanel’s sake, that he would be different this time. Allie always knew he was a player but she realizes now that he’s also a soulless creep.

“Sarah” tells Abigail again that she came back because Xander was making Maggie worried about her. Abigail questions how she found out when no one could reach Sarah. “Sarah” claims she has her ways and says there’s no big story here. “Sarah” asks what she has to do to convince her. Abigail thinks back to arguing with Gwen about trying to find Sarah. Abigail then realizes she’s not Kristen and asks Gwen how she got her hands on the mask. “Sarah” guesses she won’t let this insanity go. Abigail says she can deny it all she wants but she’s onto her now. “Sarah” declares that she’s done with this. Abigail threatens to make a scene if she pushes past her and asks if she wants to risk that. Abigail asks who told her to stop looking for Sarah as it wasn’t Maggie or Xander, it was Gwen. Abigail says she ignored her and kept looking while now she’s on to her. Abigail declares that Gwen is so desperate to keep Xander that she will do anything.

Nancy complains about Craig covering up an affair. Nancy thanks him for turning a good marriage into a cliché. Craig tells Chloe that this is what he has to deal with. Chloe tells Nancy that she believes her father and she knows him better than anyone. Craig assures that Chloe knows he’s telling the truth. Craig tells Nancy how much she means to him and that there’s no other woman in the world for him as he hugs her.

Chanel tells Paulina that it just happened and she’s not ashamed. Paulina doesn’t want her to be ashamed. Paulina talks about Chanel going to bed with a brother and sister who are twins, so that’s a dicey situation. Chanel argues that Paulina messed around with Abe after she knew that he had been with Tamara. Paulina tells her not to get in to that business and argues that there were 30 years between her relationship with Abe and Tamara’s, while Chanel hopped in bed with Allie on the night her husband ended her marriage. Paulina asks how long this has been going on. Chanel insists that it hasn’t been since Allie is in love with Tripp. Paulina says they both know that is not the case. Paulina says Chanel and Allie had a strong connection way before she ever saw Johnny. Chanel insists that it never went beyond a couple of kisses. Paulina says that’s until it did. Paulina knows she believes it wasn’t planned, but suggests she take a step back, search her heart, and come to terms with how she feels about Johnny and Allie. Paulina tells her not to let the situation get completely out of hand.

Allie asks Johnny if he knows how much he hurt Chanel when she really loved him and thought he was the one. Johnny laughs at that and calls it ridiculous. Johnny remarks that they both know who has the key to Chanel’s heart and it ain’t him. Johnny mocks Allie’s life and says she enjoys being with Tripp because he’s safe. Johnny argues that him marrying Chanel didn’t stop her from lusting after her. Allie calls Johnny a pig. Johnny calls Allie a hypocrite and says he saw how she flew out of there to console Chanel. Johnny bets that Allie consoled her right out of her clothes and in to bed.

“Sarah” mocks Abigail’s journalism. Abigail tells her to insult her all she wants and says she’s still going to prove it’s Gwen under the Sarah mask. Gwen thinks back to Ava showing up at her door in the Sarah mask. “Sarah” tells Abigail that she’s done with this and tries to leave but Abigail grabs her and says she wants to take an up close look at that mask.

Chanel tells Paulina that she loves Allie as a friend and admits she is physically attracted to her, but cries that she was really in love with Johnny and she thought he loved her too. Paulina is sorry that Johnny treated her the way he did. Chanel doesn’t know that Johnny and talks about how her Johnny showed her around Rome. Chanel doesn’t understand what happened. Paulina encourages that she will get through this. Chanel wishes she had her faith. Paulina says she has enough for the both of them and hugs her as she cries. Paulina hates to leave her like this but says she has to go for a follow up appointment at the hospital. Chanel tells her to make sure her ankle is healing right, even if her broken heart never does.

Allie tells Johnny that she actually hates him. Allie clarifies she hates the things he does but mostly feels sorry for him and calls him just as delusional as most of the twisted members of EJ’s side of the family. Allie tells Johnny that she’s in love with Tripp while Chanel is her best friend. Allie thought she could come talk to the Johnny that she loved when they were kids and ask why he did what he did to Chanel. Allie says she was dumb enough to think that she could talk sense in to him and get him to go apologize to Chanel. Johnny declares that he will never apologize for what he is as that’s not the DiMera way. Allie tells him to be a good DiMera and make EJ and Stefano proud. Allie declares that he used to have a twin sister, but he does not anymore. Allie states that she has one brother and that’s Will. Allie tells Johnny that he’s on his own as she then storms out of the mansion. The Devil takes over Johnny and remarks that she doesn’t know the half of it.

Xander questions Brady hiring Steve to track down Kristen. Brady wants to bring her to justice. Xander hopes that he finds her. Xander brings up his own miserable headaches thanks to Kristen. Xander admits he suspected Kristen may have had a hand in Sarah’s disappearance. Brady understands why he would think that. Xander hoped she had been involved since it would be better for his ego, but it turns out Sarah left him on her own free will. Brady asks if Sarah is just leaving again. Xander confirms that she’s determined to get far away from Salem and him and there’s nothing he or anybody can do to stop her…

Kayla argues that Steve isn’t dead and that Kristen is just trying to throw her off. Kristen tells her that she’s been one step ahead of them this entire time and reveals that she was watching when they first arrived. Kristen then informs Kayla that while she was in this office, she was in her hotel room, taking care of Steve. Kayla asks what that means. Kristen remarks that she did what had to be done and reveals that she ignored her phone call an hour ago. Kayla is shocked and asks if Kristen killed Steve.

Allie goes to see Chanel and says they need to talk.

Gabi sits at the Bistro, leaving a message for Jake that she needs to talk about her meeting with Johnny as he’s apparently more of an operator than she thought. Johnny then appears behind her and asks if his ears should be burning.

Craig invites Nancy and Chloe out for dinner to celebrate. Chloe suggests the Bistro. Nancy wants to go back to her hotel to freshen up first so Craig says they will meet her there in an hour. Nancy tells him that she’s so happy as he kisses her. Nancy then exits. Chloe tells Craig that she knew he wouldn’t cheat on her but she had to hear it from him as they hug.

Kayla confronts Kristen for killing Steve and grabs her. They struggle over Kristen’s gun until the gun goes off.

“Sarah” and Abigail fight in the town square as Abigail says it’s all over as she has figured her out. “Gwen” then appears in the town square and questions what Abigail is doing, leaving Abigail confused in between “Sarah” and “Gwen”.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, January 20, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Xander enters the Kiriakis Mansion and is shocked to see “Sarah” with Maggie. Xander can’t believe she is there and says thank God she’s alright as he grabs her and hugs her while Maggie smiles.

Abigail remains at the Brady Pub as Kate walks in. Abigail greets her and senses something is wrong, so she asks if she got bad news about Philip. Kate says there’s nothing on that front. Kate asks Abigail if she’s ever gone about her business and suddenly found herself face to face with two of the people you despise the most in the world. Abigail says it hasn’t happened in awhile and asks if she knows these people. Kate confirms they definitely damaged her life so Abigail correctly guesses she means Jake and Gabi.

Gabi and Jake walk through the town square as Jake thanks Gabi for saving his life by pulling him out of the way or else Kate would have walked right through him. Gabi brings up Jake dumping Kate and tells him to watch out because she might still have the hots for him. Jake then brings up Johnny having the hots for Gabi.

Devil Johnny sits at the chess table in the DiMera Mansion. The Devil remarks that EJ had to be sacrificed for the greater evil.

EJ’s trial continues in the court room. Judge Barnes asks Melinda if Jason Smith was her last witness. EJ complains that his testimony should be stricken from the record. The judge warns EJ about having another outburst. Melinda presents the judge with a sworn deposition from Sami. He notes that it’s unfortunate that Sami didn’t testify in person. Belle argues that means she had no chance to cross examine. Melinda explains that Sami didn’t feel safe enough to be present with her kidnapper. Melinda declares that the prosecution rests.

Abigail knows how much Jake and Gabi hurt Kate, but says it all worked out for the best since Kate is with Roman now. Kate admits that she is happy. Abigail says that all is well that ends well. Kate remarks that Hortons always say that. Kate adds that she obviously doesn’t forgive betrayal as easily as Abigail does. Abigail points out that Kate got even by voting with EJ and Chad to fire Jake from DiMera. Kate asks what Abigail is doing here anyways and not covering EJ’s trial. Abigail informs her that she’s actually working on another story about her cousin, Sarah. Kate asks what’s up with Sarah and why she acted like she was with Rex this whole time. Abigail says that’s what she is trying to find out as she promised Maggie since she’s really worried after not knowing where her daughter was for the past year. Abigail adds that Xander is really upset too so they are working together. Kate calls that quite an odd couple. Abigail says they have one very important thing in common in that they both care about Sarah and are very determined to find out where she has been.

“Sarah” pushes Xander off of her and calls him a creep. Maggie argues that Xander has been as worried about her as she was. “Sarah” says that Xander can see that she’s fine so he can go back where he came from. Xander refuses to budge until they talk. “Sarah” says this is why she didn’t want anyone to know where she was so Xander couldn’t come drag her back to his cave. Maggie knows she changed her mind about marrying Xander but also that she was very in love with him at one time and he was terribly distraught when she left, so the least she can do is give him ten minutes of her time. “Sarah” agrees to ten minutes. Xander asks Maggie if they can have that ten minutes alone. Maggie suggests they talk about this in the hall and takes Xander out of the room. Gwen tells herself to keep it together as she fooled Maggie, so she can fool Xander too.

Chad enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion and pours a drink as he greets Johnny and asks what he’s up to. Johnny says he was just playing chess against himself and asks if he knows what happened to Stefano’s chess set. Chad responds that he replaced it with one that Abigail bought and says it’s great. Johnny questions Chad not thinking that’s disrespectful. Chad calls it a game. Johnny argues that it’s part of who Stefano was. Chad talks about not finding out that Stefano was his father until he was in college, so he didn’t grow up hearing about the whole legacy thing like he did. Johnny asks if that’s why Chad had no problem selling EJ down the river in court.

Judge Barnes asks if the defense is prepared to present it’s case. Belle complains that they were not offered the opportunity to cross-examine Sami while her deposition offered no direct evidence between EJ and the kidnapping. The judge agrees to take that under advisement. Belle thanks him and contends that the prosecution failed to make a case against EJ, so she requests the case be dismissed for lack of evidence. Belle confirms she’s not calling any witnesses but EJ stands up and declares that he will be testifying. Belle says she needs a moment with her client so the judge tells her to make it brief. Belle turns to EJ and asks if he’s out of his mind. EJ argues that Jason Smith said under oath that he was taking orders from him and then Chad’s testimony needs to be reviewed. EJ says that if he can’t sway the judge, then he’s going to find him guilty. Belle warns EJ that if he testifies, Melinda will cross-examine him and she will bring up every terrible thing he has ever done. EJ insists that he needs to testify on his own behalf. Belle advises him not to do that. Melinda asks if they can get on with this. Judge Barnes asks if they’ve reached a decision. Belle responds that they have and calls EJ to the stand.

Chad tells Johnny that EJ swore to him that he was innocent and he believed him but then he found out that every word out of EJ’s mouth is a damn lie because he forced himself on his wife in the witness room at the courthouse which he walked in on. Johnny thinks back to that moment and suggests maybe it wasn’t what it seemed and the feeling was mutual. Chad says there’s no chance as Abigail was sick to her stomach. Johnny brings up Abigail and EJ’s previous affair. Chad assures that he hasn’t forgotten about that but yesterday was all EJ and it made him realize that EJ has been playing him on every level since he got back.

Jake can’t believe Johnny hit on Gabi. Gabi says guys hit on her all the time. Jake complains that Johnny did it right in front of him. Gabi wants to figure out how to use it to their advantage since Johnny has EJ’s shares and is a heavy hitter now. Jake agrees that it gives them leverage to get Victor on the DiMera board. Gabi says they will cruise their way to a double takeover where Jake runs DiMera and she’ll run Titan. Jake says she makes it sound easy. Gabi points out that Maggie is behind them which Jake is still surprised by. Gabi explains that Maggie wants Victor to slow down, so she won’t stand in the way of a good idea.

Maggie and Xander return to the living room. Maggie decides to let Xander and “Sarah” speak privately. She questions leaving her alone with him. Maggie says she has to speak with Henderson about getting her room ready but “Sarah” says she’s not staying as she got a room at the Salem Inn and then has a flight later today. Maggie points out that she just got here. “Sarah” responds that her patients need her. Maggie questions where she’s working and living. “Sarah” doesn’t want to say in front of Xander and says she came back so Maggie wouldn’t worry and now she doesn’t have to. Maggie starts to cry as she realizes this is goodbye. Maggie orders “Sarah” to call her regularly from now on a she hugs her. Maggie then exits the room. Xander questions “Sarah” not spending one more day with Maggie when she misses her so much. “Sarah” remarks that Xander is only thinking of himself. Xander says that’s not true. “Sarah” tells him to just say what he came to say. Xander brings up when Sarah left him that day and says she sounded like a woman he didn’t even know and she still does. Xander questions why that is.

Jake asks Gabi how she thinks they are going to get Johnny on their side. Gabi says she’ll flirt with him and make him think she has the hots for him too. Jake says no way but Gabi insists that she’ll have him wrapped around her finger before he knows it and then she will be calling the shots. Jake questions if Gabi is saying that she’s going to sleep with Johnny to get his vote.

Chad tells Johnny that he’s telling him the truth about EJ. Johnny knows it isn’t the first time EJ crossed a line he shouldn’t have crossed. Chad adds that Abigail had to push him off of her. Johnny apologizes for saying that about Chad and Abigail as he knows they love each other very much and he shouldn’t have implied that Abigail was fine with what EJ was doing. Chad says it’s fine as long as he doesn’t still think that. Johnny says EJ had him thinking he was the real victim here. Johnny adds that EJ told him that Lucas kidnapped Sami and Chad was framing him for it. Johnny guesses EJ wasn’t just lying to Chad, but to him too.

Belle asks EJ if he had Sami kidnapped. EJ says he did not. Belle reminds him that he’s under oath which EJ says he is aware of. Belle asks EJ to tell the court about the day Sami went missing. EJ recalls confronting Sami with evidence that she had been cheating on him and she denied it at first but then she admitted it. EJ admits he was angry and couldn’t see past her betrayal, but she’s the mother of his children, so no matter what she did to him, he never would’ve made her his prisoner or separated her from her children. Belle decides there are no further questions. Judge Barnes then calls upon Melinda. Melinda brings up EJ swearing that he would never chloroform his wife or separate her from her children. Melinda asks if it slipped his mind that he’s already done both of those things.

“Sarah” tells Xander that she’s the same person she always was but Xander says something is off. Xander brings up kissing her goodnight on the day before their wedding and she told him how much she loved him, but by the morning, she was with Rex. “Sarah” claims that she came to her senses and Rex happened to be there. Xander brings up how she told everyone that she was running off with Rex, but she didn’t, and she turned on him too. “Sarah” says she realized she’s in no shape to be with any man, so she told Rex that she needed time to figure herself out on her own. Xander argues that she lied to Maggie too. “Sarah” says she wanted to be alone and was afraid that Maggie would tell Xander where she was since she was trying to avoid this. Xander questions her hating her now. “Sarah” brings up how Xander switched her and Kristen’s babies. Xander says it took time, but she got past that. “Sarah” claims she only said she did and wanted it to be true, but no mother can ever get over something like that. She asks why he can’t get that through his head.

Abigail tells Kate about Ned flying Sarah out of town on a DiMera jet but he won’t tell them more unless they pay him off. Kate questions how someone like Sarah could commandeer a DiMera plane. Abigail explains that Ned was freelancing and had access to an old DiMera jet. Abigail mentions that Xander did suspect that Kristen had something to do with Sarah disappearing but he dismissed it. Kate questions why he would do that when it’s exactly what Kristen did to her. Abigail says that Xander mentioned that recently and talks about how Kristen pretended to be Susan to trick Kate in to leaving town. Kate explains how Vivian ordered Kristen to break up her and Jake, so she pretended to be Susan, but she found out and then Kristen knocked her out and stuck her in the tunnels. Kate adds that Kristen put on her Kate mask to break up with Jake. Kate calls Jake an idiot for falling for that when they were perfectly happy and going on vacation. Kate says that Kristen stuffed her in a giant suitcase to ship her out of town. Abigail recalls Ned mentioning “Sarah” having a large suitcase as well. Abigail questions how Kate managed to escape. Maggie then enters the Pub and greets them. Abigail asks where Xander is and if she brought the money. Maggie questions what money. Abigail explains that they found the pilot who flew Sarah out of town but he won’t talk unless they pay him off, so Xander was going to see if Maggie would put up the cash. Maggie reveals that Xander never got around to that because he’s now with “Sarah” at the moment.

“Sarah” complains about what Xander and Victor did to her and Kristen. Xander brings up Kristen being the one who told him about Sarah and Rex. Xander asks if Kristen got to her and talked her in to walking out on him. “Sarah” calls that her decision and says now that she answered his questions, she has to go check out at the Salem Inn. Xander questions how long she’s going to disappear for this time. “Sarah” calls it none of his business. Xander points out that she didn’t even say goodbye to Maggie and asks if she doesn’t care that she’s breaking her heart. “Sarah” claims that she came back to put Maggie’s mind at ease. Xander brings up “Sarah’s” half sister dying last year and how Maggie had to go through that without her. “Sarah” says she will do better with keeping in touch and tells Xander to quit obsessing over her and move on with his life. “Sarah” tells him to go be with Gwen. Xander then questions how she knew that he’s with Gwen.

Johnny tells Chad that it seems pretty clear that he needs to rethink his relationship with EJ. Johnny brings up EJ giving him control of his shares in the company. Johnny admits the original plan was to combine their shares to stop Chad from derailing EJ’s agenda. Chad asks if he’s still thinking about that. Johnny responds that maybe he lined up with the wrong guy and maybe he should be working with Chad.

Melinda brings up EJ chloroforming Sami so he could leave the country with his children. EJ explains that he believed his children were in danger and calls it a tense situation as Sami shot him in the head and left him to die. Melinda asks if they’ve always had such a violent relationship. Melinda asks EJ again if he chloroformed his wife. EJ says he was trying to protect his children and calls it an act of love, not revenge. Melinda argues that EJ turned to chloroform before and asks him to tell the court about the first time he chloroformed his wife and kidnapped her.

Gabi tells Jake to stop acting like a jealous idiot and assures that she’s not going to sleep with Johnny. Jake asks what she’s going to do then. Gabi says she will lead him on like she did with Stefan to get control of the company. Jake points out that she ended up in bed and in love with Stefan. Gabi insists that she’s with Jake now, the love of her life, not some kid in Johnny. Gabi decides she’s going to the DiMera Mansion to feel Johnny out. Jake feels anxious but Gabi assures that she’s got this.

Johnny tells Chad that if EJ goes to prison, it will be a disaster for DiMera. Chad bets that Gabi and Jake will try to make a power play. Johnny says that’s why they should start working together and asks what Chad says. Chad is all for alliances but he doesn’t want to get burned again. Johnny questions Chad not trusting him. Chad says trust has to be earned and he barely knows him. Chad remarks that the closest Johnny has come to running DiMera is sitting on his dad’s lap. Johnny assures that he’s going to prove himself. Chad says he better as he finishes his drink and exits. The Devil remarks that he can’t blame Chad for being cautious since he was just about to make a deal with the Devil.

EJ says he has no idea what Melinda is talking about. Melinda talks about EJ chloroforming a pregnant Sami and brought her to a warehouse where his brother Andre was waiting to extract stem cells from his unborn child. Melinda questions that slipping his memory. EJ invokes his rights under the fifth amendment which Melinda calls his first smart move and says there are no further questions. Belle decides to redirect. Belle says no matter what may or may not have happened in the past, they are talking about August 11. Belle asks if EJ ordered Sami be kidnapped on that date. Melinda argues that the question was already asked and answered. Belle says no further questions, so the judge allows EJ to step down. Belle tells EJ that she tried to tell him and declares that the defense rests. Judge Barnes announces they will move on to closing arguments.

Abigail can’t believe after all this time that Sarah would just show up out of the blue. Maggie can’t believe it either. Abigail asks if she’s okay. Maggie says she seems a bit distant but otherwise fine. Kate remarks that she’s glad breaking Rex’s heart isn’t weighing too heavily on her. Abigail asks if Sarah said anything about where she has been all this time. Maggie says she won’t tell her and she couldn’t press the issue because Xander showed up and wanted to talk to her alone. Abigail suggests she can get answers when she goes back, but Maggie is not sure she will still be there since “Sarah” told her that she is taking a flight out tonight and didn’t say where she was going. Maggie repeats that she’s very distant. Abigail finds it really odd. Maggie agrees but says she was just so relieved to see Sarah in the flesh, so she could stop worrying that anything awful had happened, but her visit did not put her completely at ease. Maggie states that “Sarah” just isn’t herself.

Xander argues that Sarah doesn’t know Gwen, so he questions how she could know she’s with him. “Sarah” claims that Maggie told her right before he came in and that they are very happy together and in love. “Sarah” asks Xander if that’s not true or if he’s not in love with Gwen. Xander responds that after what Sarah did to him, he didn’t think he could ever love anyone again and he didn’t want to, but then Gwen came along. Xander confirms that he loves her. “Sarah” tells him to go be with Gwen then and leave her the hell alone as she walks out of the mansion, leaving Xander disappointed. Xander looks sadly at a framed photo of Sarah on the mantle and flashes back to when he and Sarah got engaged.

Kate tells Abigail that the mystery is solved as nothing disastrous happened to Sarah other than seemingly turning in to a bitch. Kate offers Abigail a drink. Abigail agrees to a glass of wine so Kate goes to the bar. Abigail thinks back to Kate telling her about Kristen putting on a Kate mask to break up with Jake. Abigail then recalls Xander telling her about Kristen having all these masks to make her look like whoever she wants to be. Abigail thinks back to Maggie saying she saw Sarah in the flesh but that she wasn’t herself. Abigail then comes to a realization and rushes out of the Pub as Kate calls out to her, asking where she’s going.

Gabi goes to the DiMera Mansion and enters the living room, asking if anyone is home. Johnny comes in and calls this a surprise, noting that she looks beautiful. Johnny mentions that he just got done practicing fencing. Gabi notes that he’s sweating when it’s cold outside. Johnny calls it hot as Hell for him as he removes his shirt and asks Gabi what brings her by. Gabi says she thought he’d never ask.

Melinda tells EJ that his fate is in the judge’s hands now. Melinda thanks him for making her job so easy. EJ tells her to go to Hell. Melinda then exits the court room. EJ tells Belle that it was a disaster. Belle blames EJ and calls him an arrogant jerk. EJ thought if he was a surprise witness, Melinda wouldn’t have time to dig up dirt on him. Belle reminds EJ that Melinda has been after him for years. EJ says she’s made her point. EJ asks what his chances are. Belle says she tried to do as much damage control as she could. EJ thanks her for trying as he’s aware that he behaved idiotically and made her job more difficult. Belle says he still has one thing going for him as there really is no direct evidence of his guilt. EJ says there can’t be since he’s innocent. Melinda returns and announces they are about to find out if that’s true since the judge is going to rule from the bench. Belle didn’t expect the decision for weeks but Melinda reveals he’s apparently already reached a verdict. EJ asks Belle what she thinks this means. Belle informs him that a fast verdict usually favors the defendant. Chad walks in so EJ questions what the hell he’s doing here. Chad says he heard there was a verdict, so he decided he wanted to witness EJ’s downfall in person. EJ has no idea why Chad changed his testimony. Chad says he knows what he did but EJ assures he has no idea. Judge Barnes returns and announces he’s ready to deliver his verdict. He says he’s sure they are all surprised at how quickly he came to this decision, but after reviewing the testimony, it was clear. Judge Barnes announces he finds EJ guilty as charged. Belle requests that EJ get to remain in his home until sentencing. Melinda objects, arguing that EJ is a huge flight risk. Judge Barnes agrees and orders EJ to immediately report to a holding cell where he will await transfer to prison.

Gabi tells Johnny that she hasn’t been able to stop thinking about their conversation about having interests in common, so she wanted to talk to him about what their partnership might look like. Johnny responds that he’s been giving that a lot of thought and says he was thinking it might look something like this, as Johnny then grabs Gabi and kisses her.

Maggie returns to the Kiriakis Mansion and asks Xander how it went with “Sarah”. Xander says she made it quite clear that she still hates him. Maggie asks if he at least understands what caused her change of heart. Xander says no and that she said the same thing she said a year ago. Xander doesn’t understand it as he was so sure that there was more to the story.

“Sarah” walks through the town square with her bags packed. Abigail stops her and says they need to talk. “Sarah” says she’s sorry but she’s going to miss her flight if she doesn’t leave now. Abigail asks her to answer one question as she then asks if she’s not really Sarah.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, January 19, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole decides to try getting rid of the conference table but she can’t move it. Rafe then appears and asks if she needs a hand as he questions what she is doing.

Kayla looks through Mother Superior’s desk to try and find a list of names staying there. Mother Superior then returns to the room and questions what she is doing.

Steve goes back to his hotel and calls Brady to inform him that Kayla is on the inside and he will keep him posted. Kristen then arrives and tells Steve that Kayla will be just fine. Kristen then pulls a gun on Steve and declares it’s time for his last rites. Kristen asks if he’s having deja vu. Kristen brings up Steve catching her off guard at Marlena’s months ago, so now she’s returning the favor.

Abigail tells Ned Granger that they have a few questions about a flight he took last March. Abigail shows him Sarah’s photo and asks if he remembers flying her out of Salem. Ned calls her a pretty girl and not a face you’d ever forget.

Gwen calls Ava and leaves a message, asking where she is because she needs her help since Abigail is not going to rest until she finds Sarah. Gwen worries that it’s only a matter of time before she loses Xander. Gwen tells Ava to call her back as there’s a knock at the door. Gwen then answers the door and is shocked to see Sarah.

Steve tells Kristen that it’s been awhile and asks how she’s been. Kristen warns him not to irritate her more than he already has. Kristen says instead of worrying about Kayla’s safety, he should really be more careful himself. Kristen remarks that Xander really wasted his money. Steve questions what Xander has to do with this. Kristen believes Xander hired him to find her but all anyone’s going to find is a dead, one-eyed priest. Steve clarifies that Xander did not hire him so it’s all one big misunderstanding.

Xander asks if Ned remembers Sarah but he says no. Abigail explains that this flight was last spring right before Ned abruptly quit his lucrative job at DiMera without even bothering to pick up his last check. Ned questions how she knew that. Xander notes that Abigail does seem to know a lot of information about this guy. Abigail responds that she is an investigative reporter and her husband happens to be the CEO of DiMera, so she’s just scratching the surface and hasn’t begun to dig deep but she can find out everything there is to know about this flight including who financed it and who profited. Xander calls that very impressive. Xander asks Ned again about Sarah. Ned asks for a beer so Xander calls to the waitress. Abigail asks Ned again if he recognizes Sarah. Ned admits that she does look a little familiar.

Gwen doesn’t understand how Sarah is there. She says she called the front desk and asked for Xander’s room number, then brings up Kristen stashing her on a desert island. “Sarah” then removes her mask, revealing that it was just Ava wearing a Sarah mask like Kristen had.

Mother Superior tells Kayla that if she was looking for something, all she had to do was ask. Kayla says she didn’t want to bother her and claims she was looking for a bible because she misplaced hers. Mother Superior points out that her bible is right in front of her. Kayla then slips up and mentions her husband which Mother Superior questions.

Kristen tells Steve not to lie to her. Steve assures that he’s not working for Xander, though he did try to hire him but not to find her, to find Sarah Horton. Steve says that’s unless that him finding Sarah would lead to Kristen.

Nicole tells Rafe that she’s trying to get the conference table out of here but she doesn’t think anyone can. Nicole explains that it reminds her of something she doesn’t want to remember which shouldn’t have happened. Rafe says he gets it. Nicole asks what Rafe is doing here.

Gwen questions what in the hell Ava is doing. Ava laughs and admits it was pretty mean but she couldn’t resist. Ava jokes about Gwen’s reaction and explains that it’s a Sarah mask that Kristen sent to her this morning. Gwen asks why she would do that. Ava tells her that Steve is looking for her, so she wanted to know if Ava sent him after her. Gwen still doesn’t understand why Kristen would send her that mask. Ava explains that she assured Kristen that she had nothing to do with Steve and that they don’t want her to be found. Ava adds that she admitted that Xander had gone to Steve and that she mentioned Gwen was freaking out about Sarah. Ava reveals that since they helped Kristen break out of jail, she decided to help them out. Gwen notes that Kristen doesn’t want Sarah found either. Ava tells Gwen that she thinks the Sarah mask is the answer to her prayers.

Xander asks Ned about recognizing Sarah and if she’s the person that he flew out of town on the DiMera jet. Ned supposes it’s possible. Abigail says no one has heard from her in a year, so she demands more information. Xander adds that Sarah is in big trouble so they have to help her. Xander asks if Ned flew Sarah or not. Ned then admits that he did.

Rafe tells Nicole that he doesn’t mean to bother her, but something has come up at work. Nicole questions him wanting to talk to her about police business and suggests he should be talking to another cop. Rafe explains that it actually involves her which she questions. Rafe informs her that the other day, Melinda came to him with two different files with the exact same complaint that he planted evidence to make an arrest so he thinks there’s more than a good chance that someone put them up to it. Nicole tells Rafe that she would never do that to him. Rafe clarifies that he never said it was her. Nicole questions it having to do with her then. Rafe then reveals that he thinks it was Ava because of them.

Gwen calls the Sarah mask a bit creepy and asks how it’s supposed to be the answer to her prayers. Ava informs her that Kristen put a note with the mask with some pretty intense threats about what would happen to them if she was found but says that’s just Kristen being Kristen. Ava adds that Kristen sent the mask so Gwen could get Xander to stop looking for Sarah. Ava instructs Gwen to put the mask on and become Sarah to tell Xander that she wants nothing to do with him and that he needs to stop looking for her, then problem solved and Xander will never want to see Sarah again.

Abigail questions Ned about Sarah hiring him to fly her on a DiMera Jet. Ned confirms that she approached him at the hangar about a freelance gig and said she needed someone to fly her out of Salem. Ned says he agreed to do it for the right price and she definitely had the money. Ned mentions the size of the suitcase she had. Xander cuts him off and asks where he took her. Ned responds that he can’t tell him that because it’s part of the deal. Ned says he didn’t have to tell that he flew her in the first place, but he did because they said she might be in danger. Xander complains that if he doesn’t tell them where she is, they can’t help her. Ned says he’s sorry that he can’t be more forthcoming. Ned then tells them to cough up some cash if they want to know where he took Sarah.

Kristen argues that if Steve was looking for Sarah, there’s no way it would lead him to her. Steve remarks that all roads lead to Rome and in the past, a lot of disappearances have led to Kristen. Kristen tells him to use his head as Sarah went through Hell and still gave her baby back to her so they are almost like sisters. Kristen asks why she would want Sarah to disappear. Steve says God only knows why she does anything. Kristen reminds him that she has a gun. Steve says they have cleared up that he’s not working for Xander and he’s not looking for her, so he asks her to put the gun down. Kristen still wants answers as to why Steve is here if he’s not working for Xander. Kristen thinks Steve came to flush her out of the convent, which she calls her spiritual home. Steve brings up Kristen facing prison time. Kristen again reminds him of her gun. Kristen questions who paid him to come after her. Steve then reveals it was Brady. Kristen questions why in the name of God he would do that. Steve explains that Brady wants to know if she’s the one who framed him for Philip’s disappearance.

Mother Superior reminds Kayla that nuns can’t have husbands. Kayla tries to cover and claims she is a bride of Christ so Jesus is her husband. Mother Superior tells her to take the bible but questions how she is going to read it since she couldn’t see it right in front of her. Kayla claims that she doesn’t need to read it, but just finds comfort in it’s physical presence. Mother Superior guesses that she must have the important passages memorized and then asks Kayla to recite one for her. Kayla says she’d be happy to but she’s not sure she has them verbatim and she doesn’t want to improvise the word of God. Mother Superior says it’s all in translation and tells Kayla to give it her best shot. She then suggests a specific bible verse for Kayla to recite.

Kristen questions Steve telling her that someone made it look like Brady killed Philip. Kristen questions why she would do something like that to Brady when he’s Rachel’s father. Steve brings up Brady choosing Chloe over her and says her plans tend to be serpentine. Kristen says they are always in her best interest while there’s no way she would ever send Brady to prison for murder when she loves him. Steve asks if she doesn’t want to get back at Brady and Chloe. Kristen admits it bothered her that Chloe once again had her talons in Brady and she wouldn’t have thought twice about framing Chloe, but he doesn’t know her at all if he thinks she would ever send Brady to prison. Kristen assures that she did not kill Philip. Steve says alright then no harm, no foul and he will report back to Brady that this was a dead end and they are even. Steve apologizes for the misunderstanding but Kristen says it’s a little late for that.

Nicole thinks Rafe is being a little paranoid in thinking that Ava is setting him up when they both know how much she loves him. Rafe brings up how it turned out when Ava loved Steve too. Nicole asks if there’s something he’s not telling her. Rafe says he just has a weird feeling that something is off. Nicole thinks framing him would be more than just off. Rafe talks about Ava having the underworld connections to make it happen. Rafe adds that he had the same feeling when he thought Ava decapitated Duke. Nicole argues that makes no sense but Rafe says that’s unless she knows what they did on the conference table.

Ava asks if Gwen is just going to stare at the Sarah mask. Gwen is stunned by the likeness. Ava agrees that it’s impressive and brings up the idea that a mask could be made of anyone of their faces. Ava wishes she could get a Nicole mask to tell Rafe to go to Hell. Gwen questions what she is supposed to do with the Sarah mask. Ava tells her to wear it. Gwen asks if she’s just supposed to breathe normally. Ava assures there was no issues at all. Ava asks if Gwen wants Xander to leave her for Sarah. Ava tells her not to worry about it if she doesn’t think she can pull it off. Gwen says she’s just lacking confidence and asks if Ava really thinks she can fool Xander. Ava says there’s only one way to find out and instructs Gwen to put the mask on as she questions what she is waiting for.

Xander instructs Abigail to pay Ned since she has money and he doesn’t. Abigail responds that she can’t since she’s a journalist for the Spectator so it’s unethical to pay a source for information. Xander tells her not to run the story then. Xander questions if she cares more about selling papers or finding her cousin.

Steve tells Kristen that it’s not too late and he can just tell Brady that she had nothing to do with this. Kristen reminds him that she’s still a wanted woman who broke out of prison. Kristen asks if Steve is just going to go back to Salem, knowing her location, and calls him dumber than she thought.

Kayla successfully recites the passage of Deuteronomy, which impresses Mother Superior. She says that she just came back for her rosary and remembers to lock her drawer this time.

Nicole questions Rafe thinking that Ava knows they slept together. Rafe says it crossed his mind. Nicole argues that if Ava found out, she would’ve been in his face as she doesn’t sit on her feelings. Rafe agrees and says that she was completely shocked and behind him about the case against him. Rafe asks Nicole if Ava has been acting strange and brings up how Ava keeps telling him to invite Nicole over for dinner. Rafe asks if Ava has done anything weird or out of the ordinary. Nicole says no but then says now that he mentions it…

Gwen puts on the Sarah mask. Ava fixes it for her so that Gwen also sounds exactly like Sarah. Ava says that Xander will be completely taken in. Gwen remains unsure. Ava points out that she fooled her. Gwen points out that she doesn’t know Sarah while Xander knows everything about her. Ava remarks that Rex did too and Kristen fooled them both. Gwen argues that Kristen knows Sarah while she’s flying blind and doesn’t think she can fool anyone. Ava suggests she take a test run.

Abigail argues that this is not about selling papers as she can’t give a source money either way. Xander asks if she’s going to let their only lead slip through their fingers. Abigail is unsure how reliable this lead is and repeats that it’s not about ethics. Abigail worries that it could totally compromise the Spectator when her parents left her in charge of the paper, so she doesn’t want to run it in to the ground after only a few weeks. Xander notes that he doesn’t have the money but insists that he will get it. Xander instructs Abigail to keep Ned there as he exits the Pub.

Gwen as “Sarah” goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and shocks Maggie. Maggie hugs her and says she can’t believe it’s her.

Steve tells Kristen that if she thinks he’ll tell everyone where she is, she can just move on and find a convent in Mongolia or somewhere. Steve argues that she can hide out anywhere and swears that he won’t follow her. Steve mentions having zip ties in the drawer and opens it up but Kristen reveals that she had already stolen his gun from that drawer. Kristen remarks that he’s very predictable for a private investigator. Kristen declares that it’s time for her easy fix as she holds both guns on Steve.

Rafe asks Nicole if Ava said something to her. Nicole says it’s just like he was saying as she just got this weird feeling the other day in the town square as she saw Rafe and Ava hugging. Rafe notes that he didn’t see her. Nicole thinks Ava saw her and smiled at her but it wasn’t a friendly smile, but more like she was in on a secret. Nicole admits she felt very unsettled afterwards. Ava then arrives, asking if Nicole is busy and then sees Rafe and says what a surprise. Rafe responds that he was just talking about her. Ava says this is great as now she doesn’t have to track him down too.

Maggie tells “Sarah” what a relief it is to see her. “Sarah” apologizes for worrying her. Maggie questions the radio silence as they thought she was with Rex and then he showed up and said she hadn’t left town with him. Maggie says she’s been calling ever since for weeks and now her phone is disconnected. “Sarah” claims that she can explain, so Maggie says she’s listening.

Rafe asks Ava what she means by tracking them down. Ava responds that what she has to say concerns the three of them and complains that Rafe and Nicole aren’t answering their phones or returning calls, so she has to track them down to talk to them face to face. Ava adds that she was just there to invite Nicole over for dinner and she knew she’d have to tie her down to get her to agree. Ava knows Nicole is so busy and says she gets that from Rafe all the time too. Ava declares no more arguments, the three of them are having dinner together at Rafe’s house tonight. Nicole tries to speak but Ava says she’s not listening to any more excuses from either of them. Ava tells them to make it happen or they will incur the wrath of Ava Vitali. Ava argues that they have been moping around like two sad sacks, so it’s time they have some fun.

Mother Superior hands Kayla her bible and says she will see her at dinner, where she can lead the evening prayers. After Mother Superior exits, Kayla shuts the door and pulls out her phone to text Steve that she just had a close call and that she’s still looking for Kristen. Kayla gets a text back from Steve, saying all is good on his end.

Kristen has Steve’s phone and is wearing his eye patch as she texts Kayla. Kristen then looks down at Steve unconscious on the floor while the two guns lay nearby.

Abigail tells Ned that he could make this a lot easier if he just told them where he took Sarah. Ned says that would be easier for her. Ned decides he’ll be back in an hour as he’s going to stretch his legs and jokes about all the money he’s going to earn as he exits the Pub.

“Sarah” tells Maggie that she’s sorry for not being completely honest with her and that she would’ve told her everything if it wasn’t for Xander which Maggie questions. “Sarah” says Xander didn’t give her a choice and wouldn’t believe her breaking off the engagement. Maggie complains that she called off the wedding at the last possible moment. “Sarah” says she wanted Xander out of her life and had to make sure he wouldn’t try to follow her. Maggie questions why she was that desperate to get away from Xander. “Sarah” doesn’t want to get into it right now but says if she never sees Xander again, it would be too soon. Xander then enters the room and is shocked to see “Sarah”.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, January 18, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gwen and Xander lay in bed after having sex. Xander asks if now she’s finally convinced that he’s over Sarah and totally committed to her. Gwen responds that she might need more convincing. Xander says he’ll do whatever it takes but suggests they shower first. Gwen tells him to go start it so he heads to the bathroom. While Xander turns the shower on, Gwen falls asleep. Gwen has a nightmare about Sarah Horton showing up at her and Xander’s hotel room.

Brady has a nightmare about Kristen showing up at his door.

Kayla dreams of her and Steve kissing in the convent, dressed as nun and priest.

Nicole has a dream about having sex with Rafe on the Basic Black conference table again.

Ava has a nightmare about a life-sized version of Duke the teddy bear confronting her and threatening to kill her with scissors like she did to him.

Kayla wakes up from her nap and calls out to Steve, who assures he’s right there and asks about her nap. Kayla responds that she just had an intense dream.

Nicole wakes up from her dream on the couch at home.

Ava wakes from her nightmare in a panic, only to see Rafe standing in the doorway. Rafe asks if she’s okay.

Brady wakes up from his nightmare in a panic just as Kristen was going to stab him with a knife.

Gwen wakes up from her nightmare about Sarah reuniting with Xander and she’s in a panic. Xander comes out from the shower and asks her what’s wrong. Xander asks what in the world is going on as Gwen tells him that she had another nasty nightmare. Xander points out that she called out his name. Gwen says that’s because he’s the only person in the world who knows how to make her feel better. Gwen calls him her hero. Xander says it must have been a really scary dream. Gwen confirms that it was. Xander can’t imagine what would scare her and asks what the dream was about. Gwen claims not to remember the details and doesn’t feel like revisiting it. Xander asks what he can do to help make the dream go away. Gwen suggests he make love to her so they kiss until there’s a knock at the door. Gwen tells Xander not to answer it because they have everything they need. Xander doesn’t think they will go away. Gwen decides she will answer it then. Gwen gets up to answer the door as she did in her nightmare, but is surprised to see Abigail.

Nicole goes to work at Basic Black. Brady arrives behind her and calls out to her three times until she turns around. Nicole guesses she didn’t hear him. Brady asks if she was focused on the marketing reports. Nicole admits she was thinking about something else. Brady guesses it was important but Nicole says not really and that it doesn’t matter. Brady notes she seems flushed and asks if she was thinking about the time that she and Rafe had sex on the conference table.

Ava tells Rafe that she’s sorry as she just had a bad dream. Rafe notes that it must have been a rough one and says she was growling like a lion when he came in and now she’s still clutching a nail file. Ava mentions not hearing him leave this morning. Rafe says she was sound asleep so he decided to go to the bakery and bring her a coffee. Ava asks why he was up so early this morning. Rafe says he couldn’t sleep. Ava jokingly asks if he had a guilty conscience, then asks what he could possibly have to feel guilty about.

Kayla asks Steve if there’s anything to report about Kristen. Steve informs her that Mother Superior called and it turns out there is room for her at the convent. Steve suggests she get dressed in her nun’s habit. Kayla hesitates with that, so Steve asks if something is wrong. Kayla says she just needs a minute.

Kristen goes to see Mother Superior, who informs her that they have decided to take in “Sister Mary Elizabeth”. Kristen acts thrilled about that and calls it blessed news. Mother Superior asks Kristen to help her prepare for her arrival which Kristen claims would be her pleasure.

Nicole claims not to know what Brady is talking about. Brady says he’s not being judgmental and is just asking as a friend. Nicole remarks that it seems her other friend has loose lips. Brady tells her not to be mad at Chloe as she didn’t mean to let it slip out. Nicole complains that she swore her to secrecy. Brady says he pryed it out of her and apologizes. Nicole says it’s fine as it’s really Marlena’s fault anyways from when the Devil was in her, since she brought Deimos back from the dead to terrorize her. Brady says that’s not where he thought the story was going. Nicole asks if he thinks she’s crazy. Brady says no and that after Marlena was possessed by the Devil twice, there’s pretty much nothing he won’t believe. Brady is sure that she must have been terrified. Nicole thought she was losing her mind, so she called Rafe and he came over to make her feel safe. Brady understands that Rafe comforted her. Nicole says it started out that way, but the next thing she knew, they were on the conference table and tearing off each others’ clothes and he knows the rest.

Rafe informs Ava that she’s not the only one who has accused him of having something weighing on his conscience since Melinda and internal affairs have launched an investigation in to his policing practicies. Ava calls that crazy and asks what they could possibly suspect him of. Rafe reveals that one perp has accused him of planting evidence. Ava says they are obviously lying. Rafe says of course, but there’s a second accusation claiming that he framed him. Ava asks why this would all be coming up now at the same time and if he thinks it’s a coincidence. Rafe calls that unlikely so either these guys got together to make him look like a bad cop or someone put them up to it. Ava wonders who would hate him so much to go through all the trouble to ruin his life.

Gwen asks Abigail what she wants. Abigail says it’s nice to see her too. Gwen asks her again so Abigail says she’s there to speak with Xander. Gwen tells her that Xander is busy so she can come back tomorrow. Xander asks Abigail if she found something. Abigail confirms that she did and declares that she has tracked down their missing person. Gwen questions if she found Sarah. Abigail comes in and says not yet, but she did find Ned Granger, the pilot who flew a private jet the day that Sarah disappeared. Gwen tells Xander that Sarah didn’t disappear, she left, so she sees no crime. Abigail says they will see what Ned says as she is meeting him at the Pub in 30 minutes so she can show him Sarah’s picture. Gwen thinks it’s a waste of time but Xander decides he’s going with her. Xander declares that he wants to speak to the pilot himself to make sure that he’s telling the truth. Xander goes to get dressed. Gwen accuses Abigail of really enjoying this as she knows exactly what she’s doing. Gwen thinks Abigail wants Xander to find Sarah so that he will leave her.

Rafe tells Ava that he has some ideas about who might be setting him up. Ava questions if he thinks she did this to him. Rafe asks why she would say that. Ava brings up how he accused her of mutilating the teddy bear. Rafe apologizes for that and says he believes she didn’t do that. Ava doesn’t know why she would have any reason to be upset with him or Nicole when they are the ones she trusts most in the world…

Nicole tells Brady that Rafe and Ava are together and she accepts that, so what happened with her and Rafe was a one time thing. Brady tells her that she doesn’t have to explain it to him. Nicole just wants him to understand that she never meant for it to happen and it won’t ever happen again as they agreed to keep their distance. Brady asks if that’s what she wants or if she wants to be with Rafe. Nicole says no and then yes but admits she doesn’t know. Nicole feels like she’s going crazy. Brady apologizes as he can see she’s struggling with this. Nicole asks what is wrong with her as she can’t stop thinking about it. Nicole tells him that she had a dream this morning about Rafe. Brady understands that it’s hard to let go sometimes. Brady then reveals that this morning, he had a dream about Kristen.

Kayla gets dressed in her nun’s habit and tells herself no more impure thoughts as she has a job to do. Steve comes out of the bathroom with his priest collar on, startling Kayla. Steve apologizes and asks if she’s okay. Kayla claims she’s fine. Steve asks if she’s having doubts about doing this. Kayla says she’s not. Steve then reveals that he is, because Kristen may be hiding in the convent but some habits are hard to break. Steve worries that Kristen could still be dangerous. Steve tells Kayla that this is what he does as he’s trained for this kind of thing while she is not. Steve doesn’t doubt her bravery or her talents as he knows what she’s capable of, but he also knows what Kristen is capable of. Kayla reminds him that she locked horns with the Devil himself. Kayla says after being that close to evil, she’s not afraid of anybody on the planet, even Kristen DiMera. Steve decides if they are going to do this, she has to promise to look for evidence that Kristen is there but she won’t look for her. Kayla asks what if she runs across Kristen. Steve orders her not to approach or confront her and get out of there as fast as she can, preferably without Kristen seeing her. Kayla gives him her word.

Kristen tells Mother Superior that everything is prepared for the arrival of their guest. Kristen promises to move mountains to accomodate their new sister. After Mother Superior leaves the room, Kristen opens her bible, revealing that she has a gun hidden inside.

Ava can’t imagine how upsetting this must be for Rafe since his reputation is at stake. Rafe assures that he will clear his name. Ava tells him that no matter what happens, she will always believe in him. Rafe thanks her. Ava points out that he believed in her, when everyone else questioned her character and saw her as a criminal. Ava says that Rafe moved her in to his house and made her feel loved. Ava adds that nothing is more important to her than loyalty. Rafe feels the same as they kiss onto the bed.

Nicole questions Brady having a dream about Kristen. Brady assures that it was not a sex dream and calls it a nightmare. Nicole calls Kristen a nightmare in real life. Brady responds that she’s always been his nightmare. Nicole questions if Brady is thinking about her again after everything she has done. Brady points out that Kristen is Rachel’s mother so he’s always going to love her, but assures that he’s never going back to her as those days are over. Brady believes Kristen had him framed for Philip’s murder so that’s a dealbreaker. Brady adds that he has Steve looking for Kristen in hopes that they can get the truth about what happened to Philip. Nicole wishes Kristen would be gone forever but she would like to see her brought to justice for what she’s done to everyone in town. Nicole asks if Steve has had any luck tracking her down. Brady informs her that Steve is in Italy with a lead but so far, he has not found Kristen.

Kayla and Steve go to thank Mother Superior to thank her for letting Kayla as “Sister Mary Elizabeth” stay at the convent.

Abigail tells Gwen to take it easy as her helping Xander find Sarah has nothing to do with her. Gwen doesn’t believe her. Abigail tells her to believe what she wants as she’s doing it for Maggie, who asked her to help. Abigail believes there is a story here. Gwen mocks her journalistic integrity and calls it a conspiracy theory. Gwen asks if Abigail thinks Sarah was just taken from Salem. Abigail asks what if she was. Gwen insists that she wasn’t as Sarah walked out on Rex and Xander while now Xander has moved on, but Abigail is dragging him back in and getting him all worked up. Abigail is sorry if it’s upsetting for her but it happens that the circumstances of Sarah’s disappearance have left people with a lot of questions. Abigail says if Gwen is so sure that Sarah left on her own, then it shouldn’t matter if she finds her. Abigail asks if Gwen has a reason to doubt that. Gwen assures that Xander loves her and there’s nothing anyone can do to stop that. Abigail says she has no interest in changing that. Gwen tells her to be honest. Gwen doesn’t believe Abigail is over her sleeping with Chad. Abigail says her and Chad are fine. Gwen says they are not and argues that Abigail never really accepted her apology and now just wants to get back at her. Abigail calls her paranoid. Gwen remarks that unlike Abigail, she wasn’t handed everything in life and had to work for everything she had. Abigail assures her that no one is trying to take anything from her. Abigail says they are just trying to find Sarah. Gwen thinks if Sarah wanted to be found, she would’ve just turned up by now. Abigail notes that’s assuming she’s able to. Gwen says now she sounds paranoid. Gwen asks why she can’t let Sarah be and let her have a tiny bit of happiness for the first time in her life. Xander comes back from the bathroom and asks if everything is okay. Gwen claims they are and tells Xander that after he’s done, they can continue what they started before being rudely interrupted by her sister. Xander agrees and kisses her. Gwen tells Abigail it was nice to see her. Abigail and Xander then exit.

Mother Superior tells Steve that it’s time for him to leave since “Sister Mary Elizabeth” will be staying at the convent. Steve thanks her for all of her help. Kayla promises to be safe. Mother Superior then walks Steve out.

Brady tells Nicole that he’s accepted that he’s going to keep having nightmares about Kristen until Steve finds her. Nicole hopes he finds Philip too. Brady doesn’t see Nicole not having dreams about Rafe anytime soon. Nicole says she’s having trouble falling asleep anyways so there’s no escaping. Brady advises her to come to terms with how she’s feeling about Rafe. Nicole brings up that she tried to move on with EJ but acknowledges that was a big mistake that she won’t make again. Brady asks if she’s sure she can’t just be with Rafe. Nicole says she cares about Rafe and Ava, so she’s not going to come between what they have and she’ll just have to find a way to get him out of her head.

Rafe gets dressed after having sex with Ava and jokes that she’s making it really hard to have to go to work. Rafe mentions a package came for her and it’s on the kitchen table. Ava kisses Rafe more and jokes that she doesn’t want him to go but Rafe says he really has to. Ava says she understands. Ava adds that she knows Rafe will find out who is trying to hurt him because the truth always has a way of coming out. Rafe agrees as he exits the room.

After Brady leaves, Nicole tries to go back to work but thinks about having sex with Rafe again. Nicole decides to try getting rid of the conference table but she can’t move it. Rafe then appears and asks if she needs a hand.

Kayla looks through Mother Superior’s desk to try and find a list of names staying there. Mother Superior then returns to the room.

Steve goes back to his hotel and calls Brady to inform him that Kayla is on the inside and he will keep him posted. Kristen then arrives and tells Steve that Kayla will be just fine. Kristen then pulls a gun on Steve and declares it’s time for his last rites.

Abigail and Xander sit together at the Brady Pub. Abigail asks if he’s sorry he couldn’t hire Steve to find Sarah. Xander admits Steve was his first choice, but so far he’s very impressed with Abigail and jokes that it hasn’t cost him anything. Ned Granger then arrives and meets them. Ned asks what this is all about. Abigail says they have a few questions about a flight he took last March. Abigail shows him Sarah’s photo and asks if he remembers flying her out of Salem.

Gwen calls Ava and leaves a message, asking where she is because she needs her help since Abigail is not going to rest until she finds Sarah. Gwen worries that it’s only a matter of time before she loses Xander. Gwen tells Ava to call her back as there’s a knock at the door. Gwen then answers the door to see Sarah.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, January 17, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe’s mom Nancy enters the Brady Pub, surprising Chloe, and questions why Chloe hasn’t been returning her calls when she needed to talk to her. Chloe apologizes and says she didn’t feel like talking about Philip because there’s no news and it just upsets her.  Nancy reveals that this is not about Philip but about her father, as she thinks he’s having an affair. Chloe doesn’t understand as her mom repeats that Chloe’s father is cheating on her with another woman.

Lucas and Kate go to the court. Lucas worries about sounding rehearsed. Kate reminds him that he’s not on trial here. Lucas remarks that he might be by the end of the day if he knew Chad was changing his story. Lucas asks if Kate tried to talk Chad out of it. Kate tells him not to put this on her as he could’ve thought twice before kidnapping Sami. Lucas tells her not to judge him as he has enough problems. Kate assures that she made Chad swear that he wouldn’t implicate Lucas in the frame up. Melinda then walks over and questions hearing someone say frame up.

Abigail questions what the hell “EJ” is talking about. He says he hasn’t been able to stop thinking about her since the moment he came back to Salem. Abigail tells him that’s insane and to get away from her. He knows she’s married to his brother and he’s tried hard to push his feelings aside but it’s impossible. Abigail asks if this is a sick joke since he has a wife that he’s obsessed with and was with Nicole. He claims he’s been using them to get Abigail out of his head but it didn’t work. Abigail tells him to go get help. He claims he’s desperate to get close to her which is why he wanted to do Johnny’s movie. He says he’s longed to ravage her and now they are alone, so there’s no time like the present. Devil EJ then approaches Abigail.

In the courtroom, EJ asks Belle what exactly Chad said to her when she ran in to him. Belle says it was just that they would be pleased with the outcome of his testimony. EJ points out that Chad is the lead witness against him and if he gets acquitted, Chad has to relinquish sole control of the company. Belle says both those things are true. EJ questions Belle thinking Chad is on his side when he used up trumped up evidence to get him ousted from DiMera. Belle suggests Chad realizes he took things too far since he’s still his brother. Belle states that despite all the bad blood, she thinks Chad will come through for him today…

The Devil as “EJ” grabs Abigail and kisses her right as Chad walks in to the room and sees them. Chad questions what the hell he’s doing as Abigail pushes “EJ” off of her, slaps him, and calls him a filthy pig. Chad grabs “EJ” as he laughs.

Kate questions Melinda having a warrant to eavesdrop on their conversation. Melinda says they were talking freely in the hallway about a frame up. Kate says they were discussing EJ insisting that he was framed. Kate calls it baseless and the act of a desperate man. Melinda agrees and hopes that Lucas will help put EJ away for a very long time. Lucas confirms that’s the plan. Melinda wishes Sami was with him to testify as it would be more convincing than her deposition. Lucas remarks that they can’t blame her for not wanting to be in the same room as her kidnapper.

EJ appreciates Belle’s optimism but questions if Chad would really tell the truth on the witness stand when he could go to jail if he admits to framing him. Belle points out that Chad was about to drop a big bombshell before his coughing fit. Belle says she’s known Chad a long time and thinks he’s a fundamentally good guy. EJ asks if she’s implying that he’s not. Belle says that if EJ is innocent and Chad knows it, she thinks he’d have a really hard time lying on the stand.

Abigail holds Chad back as Chad questions what “EJ” thinks he’s doing by kissing his wife against her will. “EJ” asks who said it was against her will. Abigail calls it an attack. Chad says if “EJ” wants to come against him, he can leave Abigail out of it. “EJ” says not everything is about Chad as he could be going away for a lot of years and he didn’t want to do that without feeling Abigail’s lips against his one last time. Abigail tells Chad that he’s not worth it. “EJ” says he’ll see them in court and thanks Abigail for the kiss, saying he’ll always treasure the memory. Devil EJ then exits the room as Abigail holds Chad back. The Devil transforms back in to Johnny as he appears in the hallway where Lucas, Kate, and Melinda are talking. The Devil says to himself that he just got Chad back on board and now he’ll be dying to send EJ to jail for a very long time.

Chloe’s mom sits with Chloe and Brady at the Pub. Brady asks why she thinks Craig is having an affair. She responds that he’s been staying late at the hospital for months. Chloe argues that he’s been doing that for as long as she can remember. Nancy says not three times a week and talks about how she worried he was bored with her. Nancy then reveals that when Craig returned from a medical conference in Dallas, she found condoms in his briefcase. Chloe asks if she confronted him about it. She confirms that she did and he was so angry about her snooping, but he claimed they were giving away condoms at the safe sex seminar. Brady supposes that is possible. Nancy says she just doesn’t know. Nancy asks if Chloe has noticed her father behaving differently lately or if he’s said anything to her. Chloe says she hasn’t really talked to him in a few weeks. Nancy says that’s not right, especially with all she’s going through with Philip. Chloe asks if she’s talked to Joy about this. Nancy says no and she doesn’t want her to know as grad school is hard enough while Parker is in boarding school so he has no idea. Chloe says she won’t say anything to them but she finds this hard to believe since her parents have always had the best marriage she’s ever seen. Nancy says she used to think so, but now she doesn’t know. Brady asks if she has any other reason to suspect him. Nancy admits she logged on to his credit card account to look for suspicious purchases and found $500 restaurant bills. Chloe asks where he is now. She informs her that he’s in Dallas at another conference. Nancy laments that she should’ve confronted him again before he got on the plane and then decides she’s going to go do it now. Chloe questions her flying to Texas. Nancy declares she has to know the truth. Nancy cries that she will let them know how it goes. Brady stops her and says he thinks she’d be making a big mistake.

Melinda tells Lucas that the judge should be calling them back in any minute, so once she’s done with Chad, he will be her next witness. Melinda asks if he’s ready. Lucas says he is but Melinda worries that he seems nervous. Melinda asks if she can count on him to stay cool up there. Lucas insists he’ll be fine which Kate backs up as Melinda then heads back in to the courtroom. Lucas tells Kate that he saw the way she looked at him and assures he would never hurt Sami. Johnny comes over and asks if they are talking about his mother. Kate questions where he came from. Johnny responds that he may have been there all along. Johnny remarks that he hopes Lucas is taking good care of Sami. Kate says in her experience, Sami doesn’t need anyone to take care of her. Johnny talks about Sami being kidnapped and finding out it was someone she loved. Johnny adds that EJ says he’s innocent and he believes him. Johnny remarks that he’s relieved to know Sami is safe and that she has Lucas looking out for her as he then heads in to the courtroom.

In the town square, Gabi and Jake talk about EJ signing over his shares to Johnny. Gabi points out that Johnny had never been interested in DiMera. Jake brings up Johnny’s film not getting made, so he has to have a plan B. Gabi acknowledges that Johnny is EJ’s son. Gabi says it doesn’t make sense for EJ to just give up. Jake suggests EJ may figure he’s going away for sure. Gabi talks about how EJ could try to control Johnny from behind bars and continue pulling the strings. Jake informs Gabi that according to the legal department, this whole thing was Johnny’s idea.

Johnny enters the courtroom and greets EJ. EJ says he was wondering where he went to. Johnny claims he suddenly got thirsty and wanted to take care of it before the trial resumed.

Chad asks Abigail if she’s okay. Abigail says she’s fine, just rattled. Abigail doesn’t get why EJ would come onto her out of the blue since he’s been obsessed with Sami. Abigail points out that EJ’s future is in Chad’s hands and questions why he would attack her when Chad is getting ready to take the stand. Chad says he doesn’t know or care as long as he’s gone. Chad declares that prison is too good for that son of a bitch.

Brady tells Nancy that before she goes off and does something she might regret, he wants to share something that happened between he and Chloe recently. Brady explains to Nancy that before Philip disappeared, he was convinced that Chloe was cheating on him. Brady talks about how Philip wouldn’t believe they weren’t having an affair and then followed them on a business trip and burst in to their motel room but it was completely innocent. Chloe talks about Philip not believing her and his jealousy getting so out of hand that she had to take a step back from him. Nancy questions if she’s saying he’s being irrationally jealous. Brady suggests she be absolutely certain because things aren’t always what they appear.

Gabi tells Jake that Johnny is probably doing it to help EJ out, so he’ll vote whatever way EJ tells him. Jake says maybe, but last time they held a vote at DiMera, Johnny was too young to vote and now he’s old enough. Jake calls that pretty heavy. Gabi asks if he thinks Johnny is trying to make a play of his own. Jake points out that Johnny’s shares combined with EJ’s shares is a powerful voting block that could do a lot of damage. Gabi worries that it could also stop their plan in it’s tracks. Jake says if Johnny is really EJ’s mini-me then he’s all ambition which means he could be corruptible and an excellent ally for their cause.

Judge Barnes resumes the trial. An angry Chad returns to the courtroom with Abigail. Chad glares at EJ. EJ asks Belle what that’s about. Belle tells him to tell her. The judge asks Chad if he feels better which he confirms. He reminds Chad that he’s under oath and tells him to try not to choke this time. Chad then returns to the stand. Judge Barnes brings up that Chad was sharing details of how EJ’s financial transactions came to light. Chad now says that a few days before the kidnapping, a transaction was made from a private DiMera account that only three executives have access too which are himself, Kate, and EJ. Chad declares there is no doubt in his mind that EJ is guilty as sin, so he suggests locking him up and throwing away the key. Belle stands up and starts to bring up what Chad had just said to her, but Melinda interrupts to question Belle having an outside conversation with her witness, so Belle sits down. Judge Barnes allows Chad to step down and calls for another recess before the next witness is called. Johnny confronts Chad and says he probably just sent his dad to prison for a decade and questions how he can call himself a DiMera as he calls him a traitor. Chad tells Johnny to ask EJ after what he did to his wife. EJ questions what the hell he’s talking about.

Chloe assures her mom that her dad loves her and they have a great connection. Chloe thinks Brady is right that it would be a mistake to go confront him if she’s not even sure there’s a problem. Nancy gets what she’s saying and apologizes as she knows she’s just being protective of her father. Nancy says she shouldn’t have gotten her involved in this. Chloe understands she needed someone to talk to. Nancy thanks her but insists that she shouldn’t have dumped this on her with everything she has going on with Philip. Chloe assures that she’s fine. Nancy tells her that no matter what, she’s still there for her, and obviously Brady is too. Brady questions why she said it like she was accusing them of something. Nancy claims she wasn’t. Chloe tells her to just say it. Nancy brings up that they both said they told Philip that nothing was going on between them, but she can’t help wondering if it’s just a matter of time before they get together again.

Chad yells at EJ not to play innocent and says he knows what he did. EJ asks what this is about. Chad tells Abigail they are going. Chad tells EJ that they’ll see him in ten years or never. Chad then storms out with Abigail. EJ questions what the hell that was. Johnny guesses Chad just wanted EJ out of the way like he always has. EJ feels that Chad acted like he did something awful to him or Abigail recently. Johnny argues that Chad has always painted EJ as the villain so he could play the good guy. Johnny says it’s a good thing EJ signed his shares over to him, so he can protect the company. Johnny adds that he should get the documents to the DiMera lawyers to finalize the power of attorney transfer. EJ and Belle question Johnny leaving and what the hurry is. Johnny claims the sooner they make it official, the less damage Chad can do since this hearing just proved they can’t trust him. Johnny then exits. Belle tells EJ that she’s so sorry for getting his hopes up about Chad’s testimony as she doesn’t understand what happened since she really thought Chad was going to exonerate him. Lucas remarks to Kate that so much for Chad clearing EJ’s name. Kate states that Chad obviously changed his mind but wonders why. Lucas says he won’t complain about it, but now that it’s over, Kate can go which she questions. Lucas says Melinda is calling him to the stand next, so he doesn’t want Kate staring at him while he’s testifying. Kate guesses he doesn’t want her watching as he lies up there. Kate says that’s fine as she mostly came to support Chad anyway. Kate tells Lucas that she loves him no matter how much he messes up. Kate wishes Lucas luck and tells him not to leave town without telling her first. Kate then exits as Judge Barnes resumes the hearing. Melinda calls Lucas to the stand. Johnny listens from outside the door as Lucas swears in to tell the truth.

Chloe and Brady assure Nancy that there is nothing going on between them and they are just good friends. Chloe adds that they are co-workers so they spend a lot of time together. Nancy asks if they are not living together then. Chloe confirms that and asks why she would ask that. Nancy explains that if she leaves her father, she’s going to need a place to stay, so she asks if she can crash at Chloe’s place. Chloe says they will take this one step at a time.

Melinda shows Lucas a photo of Jason Smith, who Lucas confirms as the man holding Sami captive when he found her. Melinda brings up Jason Smith receiving payments from DiMera Enterprises as Chad’s testimony stated. Melinda finishes while Belle approaches Lucas. Belle asks Lucas if Jason Smith ever told him that he was hired by EJ to kidnap Sami. Lucas admits he didn’t. Belle argues that he has no direct knowledge that EJ had anything to do with the kidnapping then. Belle doesn’t know what Lucas is doing here but since he is here, she asks how they know he didn’t kidnap Sami.

Chad and Abigail go home to the DiMera Mansion. Abigail can’t believe how dumb “EJ” was to make that pass at her when Chad was about to let him off the hook. Chad points out that EJ didn’t know that. Abigail notes that he hinted it to Belle, so she questions why EJ would antagonize him right before taking the stand. Chad asks who knows why EJ does anything. Chad jokes that she’s the hottest woman on the planet so he couldn’t help himself as he kisses her. Abigail asks Chad what exactly he was originally planning to say today. Chad asks what difference it makes. Abigail knows he didn’t want her to know in advance, but she wants to know now. Abigail asks Chad if EJ’s innocent. Chad responds that EJ is anything but innocent.

Jake suggests Gabi could help Johnny see the benefit of joining their team as a chance to get out from his father’s shadow with real power. Jake says they’ll be running DiMera in no time and if they get Johnny on their side, they will be unstoppable. Gabi decides they just have to figure out a way to get Johnny to see things their way. Johnny then approaches their table and remarks that it sounds like someone is taking his name in vain.

Nancy asks if she’s just supposed to sit at home and pretend everything is okay instead of flying to Dallas to confront Craig. Chloe says of course not but suggests they order something to eat and come up with a plan. Nancy argues that it’s not Chloe’s responsibility. Chloe says she loves them so she’ll do whatever it takes to help this work out. Nancy hugs her and thanks her. Nancy asks Chloe to get her a drink which she agrees to do. Nancy heads to the bathroom while Brady asks if Chloe is okay. Chloe doesn’t know and guesses she’s a little thrown. Chloe says her parents are known for bickering but she always felt they were truly in love. Brady compares them to John and Marlena. Chloe guesses every marriage has bumps in the road. Brady hopes that’s all this is. Chloe declares there’s only one way to find out.

Johnny accuses Jake and Gabi of talking about him behind his back and says they should at least be properly introduced. Gabi says she knows him very well. Johnny points out that Jake doesn’t. Johnny brings up being a man of wealth and taste as he introduces himself to Jake as his nephew. Johnny can’t believe they haven’t met before now. Jake says he wasn’t really running with the DiMera inner circle. Johnny remarks that he hasn’t seen Gabi since he was running around with an eye patch in Rafe’s police vest. Gabi says now he’s all grown up. Johnny remarks that she’s done some growing up herself. Johnny asks what they were talking about. Jake argues that he’s not the only Johnny in town but Johnny argues that he’s the only one that matters to him. Johnny guesses that Mr. Shin told him that EJ was giving him power of attorney to vote his shares which Jake admits. Johnny is not sure how that concerns Jake since he’s no longer an employee at DiMera. Gabi explains that Jake still holds shares of DiMera stock. Jake adds that Gabi still holds Stefan’s shares which means they still have a voice in the company. They think their interests with Johnny’s could align.

Chad tells Abigail that EJ is lucky that he didn’t tell the judge what he did to her today because he would’ve got charged with sexual assault and with his history, it would’ve added years to his sentence. Abigail can’t stop hearing EJ say how he wanted to take her on the conference table and says it didn’t even sound like him. Chad can’t believe he said that. Abigail says it was all so out of the blue. Chad wants EJ locked up for a very long time. Abigail assures they will after his testimony. Chad hopes neither of them have to deal with EJ ever again. Abigail decides to go check on the kids upstairs and then take a shower. Chad says he’ll join her as they kiss. Abigail then heads upstairs as the doorbell rings. Chad answers the door to see Kate. Chad asks if the trial is over. Kate says no but Lucas wanted her to leave before he testified because she makes him nervous since she knows what he did to Sami. Chad asks what she’s doing here. Kate wanted to know what happened to Chad on the stand as she thought he was going to ride to EJ’s rescue. Chad responds that was before he walked in on him with his tongue down Abigail’s throat.

Lucas tells Belle that he had nothing to do with Sami’s kidnapping and remarks that she sounds as desperate as EJ, grasping at straws and blaming everyone. Belle says she’s only asking him. Lucas calls it ridiculous and says that EJ is jealous because he and Sami ended up together. Belle asks Lucas if he has an alibi for the time of Sami’s kidnapping. Melinda objects and accuses Belle of fishing but Judge Barnes allows it. Lucas states that when Sami was kidnapped, he was with his brother Philip, who is unfortunately missing and presumed dead right now. Belle points out that he can’t prove where he was then. Lucas says he’s sorry that his alibi might be dead. Belle calls it pretty convenient. Lucas asks if he’s the one on trial now. Lucas reminds Belle that Jason Smith named EJ as the kidnapper with a paper trail to back it up. EJ stands and screams that Lucas obviously helped Chad plant it and that he should be on trial because he kidnapped Sami. EJ then screams at Lucas that he will kill him which pleases Lucas and Melinda.

Brady asks Chloe if she’s going to Dallas to confront her dad. Chloe hopes it doesn’t come to that. Chloe calls her dad but it goes to voicemail. She leaves a message for him to call her back as soon as he can.

Judge Barnes calls for order in his court room and says he’s going to pretend he didn’t just hear EJ make a death threat or else he’ll hold him in contempt. The judge allows Lucas to step down and calls a recess. He orders EJ to get a good night sleep and come prepared to sit quietly tomorrow. EJ tells Melinda that he’s lying. Melinda says it’s not appropriate to talk to her unless he’s ready to take a plea deal. EJ argues that Lucas should be charged with perjury. Lucas calls him desperate and guilty, adding that he’ll tell Sami how far he’s fallen. Melinda tells EJ to enjoy his freedom while he still can as she exits the room. EJ tells Belle that he can’t get away with this. EJ warns Belle that Sami is going to be with the man who kidnapped her. EJ argues that if Chad planted the evidence, he obviously got it from the real kidnapper and asks who else it could’ve been. Belle says they need to focus on beating these charges so they will just have to hope it’s enough. Belle wants to know why Chad changed his mind up there as she really thinks he was going to exonerate him which means something happened in between to make him furious with EJ. EJ argues that he didn’t even see him.

Kate questions Chad why the hell EJ would do something like that to Abigail since it’s totally stupid, pointless, and disgusting. Chad states that EJ has always been his own worst enemy. Kate argues that EJ’s not a fool, so he had to know how Chad was going to react and it’s almost like he wanted him to send him to prison.

Johnny thinks Jake and Gabi’s proposal has potential and admits he’s very interested. Johnny tells Gabi to text him and they’ll set up a time for him to hear their offer. Jake suggests talking now but Johnny says he has things to do. Johnny tells Gabi that it was great seeing her as he walks away. Jake asks Gabi if Johnny was hitting on her. Gabi acknowledges that he definitely was but says maybe they can use that to their advantage.

Devil Johnny walks past the Brady Pub and remarks to himself that he always thought Gabi was hot, so soon she will be his. He declares that doing the Devil’s work has so many fringe benefits.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, January 17 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam left his office after he remembered Victor announcing his intention to take a more active role at Newman Media. He went to Crimson Lights and saw Ashland and Victoria. Adam said congratulations about ChancComm, but he added that it wasn’t over until it was over. Victoria said things were over, as far as ChancComm was concerned. Adam asked what else was in the works. Adam heard Victoria put a stop to Billy’s pitiful plot to trick Newman Media into libeling him. Adam wanted to know how Victoria found out what Billy was up to – did Billy try to bring her in on it? Victoria said that Billy’s plot was so transparent, she saw right through it. She added that a child could’ve seen through it, and she was surprised Adam didn’t. He reminded her that he told her at the ranch, over the holidays, that he didn’t see any news in Billy’s downward spiral. He had no intention of writing a story on Billy. “If you were on to [Billy] why didn’t you mention it to me and Dad then? Could’ve warned us. I mean, assuming we all are on Team Newman,” Adam stated. Victoria asked if there was any other team.

Adam wanted to know what Victoria knew about Billy’s plot and when she knew it. Victoria said she didn’t have time for Adam’s game. She thought the point was that she stopped Billy in his tracks, because she was a great defender of all things Newman, at least in business. Adam couldn’t help but wonder if there were two opposing Team Newmans; Newman/Locke and Newman Media. Victoria scoffed at Adam comparing the powerhouse, Newman/Locke to the fledgling startup, Newman Media. She said it was just a little something Ashland decided to sell off. Adam noted that he and Victor won Newman Media over Victoria and Billy. Since Victoria was saying she was responsible for protecting Newman Media, Adam couldn’t help but wonder if Victoria had a plan for the company. Victoria asked why she’d tell Adam. She said that if she had something going on, she’d discuss it with her father. “And certainly [Victor] would share that news with you, wouldn’t he?,” Victoria asked. Adam surmised that Victoria did have a plan and that her first order of attack was to turn father against son. Adam asked if Ashland was advising Victoria in this maneuver. Ashland noted that Adam was assuming there was a maneuver. Ashland added that Victoria made her own decisions. Ashland admired Victoria’s instincts, and he said she’d never allow her husband to call the shots.

Adam said he’d never underestimate his brilliant sister. He told Victoria that her attempt to turn Victor against him backfired. “Let’s just say for arguments sake that that was my plan. What makes you so sure that it’s backfired?,” she asked. He said he and Victor bond deepened after Victoria’s feeble attempt to drive a wedge. He knew she was up to something. He asked if ChancComm wasn’t enough of a win – was she so insecure she couldn’t handle little competition? She didn’t see Newman Media as competition. Adam thought, after the wedding, he and Victoria had reached neutral ground, and he thought he had Ashland’s loyalty after the thing with Gaines. Adam asked where Ashland’s reputation would be if not for Adam and Victor’s help with Gaines. Ashland said he would’ve handled it himself. Victoria pointed out that they thanked Adam for that. Victoria was amused that Adam didn’t trust her. She said she’d always be his older and wiser sister, and she’d show respect to him by never giving him a bogus win. She said that Victor might not always have his pack. Adam countered that Victor might not always have Victoria or Ashland’s back. Adam left.

Ashland asked what Victoria thought Adam’s parting shot meant. She thought Adam was trying to knock them off their guard. She said it was a sloppy move, either driven by panic or overconfidence, which wasn’t the mark of someone who’d come out on top. Ashland admired Victoria’s confidence, but he said she knew how ruthless Victor could be. Victoria didn’t think there was an issue. She noted that Victor went far to protect Ashland, and Victor had genuinely congratulated her for acquiring ChancComm. Victoria thought Victor genuinely admired her business instincts. She was disappointed he didn’t agree to sell her Newman Media, but she thought that was too easy – she aid her father enjoyed the game as much as the win. Victoria didn’t believe Adam’s claim that his bond with Victor was stronger than ever. She was sure she planted doubt in Victor’s head about Adam. Ashland loved watching Victoria calculate all the angles, but watching her go head to head with Adam while staying a step ahead of Victor was a first for her. It made him sure that, together, they could accomplish everything they put their minds to.

Billy came home early, and Lily was eager to know how things went with Jill. Billy told his “Tiger Lily” to slow down. He promised he’d answer all her questions, but first, he wanted to kiss her. They did. Later, they cuddled on the couch under a blanket. She said this was exactly what she needed to relieve the tension of starting a new job. She had questions, and he limited her to three, because this was the last day before she started her new job, and he didn’t to spend it on work. She wanted to know he was and how it went with Jill. He said it went well, and the biggest takeaway was that Jill really liked Lily. Lily wanted to know if Billy’s mom accepted his apology and if she supported Billy becoming COO. He said he apologized to her and confessed about his ill-fated plan for Victor and Adam. He made it clear that his change of heart came from Lily’s guidance, and Jill was grateful for that. Lily appreciated the credit, but she thought Billy was underselling the strength it took for him to turn the other cheek with the Newmans. Jill had hugged Billy and called him an idiot, so that meant she accepted his apology. Lily asked if Billy would be coming to Chancellor as COO. He said yes, he’d be COO, with Jill’s blessing.

Not that Billy cared, but he wanted to know if anything happened on the Newman front while he was gone. Lily knew Billy actually did care, and she said she understood that he couldn’t just quit cold turkey. She showed him the text Adam sent her that said “Best of luck with Chancellor.” Billy interpreted as a threat, and Lily agreed, which is why she’d gone to confront Adam. She said she could tell something riled Adam up. She thought it was clear something Billy said to Adam cut to the bone. It was music to Billy’s ears that he could still wound Adam, metaphorically speaking, of course. He thought they should keep an eye on Adam though, because wounded animals usually retaliated. Lily thought it was good that Billy stopped the feud. Billy didn’t think Adam was capable of turning the other cheek. Lily said she let Adam know his attempts to destroy Billy’s reputation failed miserably. She also let Adam and Ashland know Billy would be her COO.

Lily worked with the communications department to prepare a press release about Billy joining the company. Lily was excited about her new job, and Billy thought it was cute. She said she was more excited to have him by her side. A week ago, she didn’t think this was going to happen. She was proud he gave up the plan to vindicate himself. She said no more talk about Victoria, Adam or the past. They toasted with champagne to her success with him by her side, then they kissed.

I thought you were my friend. And now you’re taking us to court to spend more time with [Chance’s and my] son?” Abby said to Devon. She didn’t understand how he could do something so hurtful after all they’d been through. Devon wasn’t trying to be hurtful. He was doing this because of what they’d been through. He noted that Chance was struggling. Chance didn’t think it was necessary to go to this extreme. Devon didn’t think arranged visits were extreme, but Abby was against that. He felt that they left him no choice but to pursue legal action for shared custody.

Abby asked Chance and Amanda to step out, so she could speak with Devon one on one. Chance didn’t think that was a good idea – feelings were raw, and he didn’t think things should escalate. Amanda agreed with Chance. Abby said that she was concerned about Amanda’s presence, since she was Devon’s lawyer. Abby said she’d either call Christine, or she’d speak with Devon alone. Abby wasn’t going to negotiate, she just needed to speak with her friend. Devon was okay with that. He never wanted to involve lawyers, and he was hoping they could work something out. Amanda and Chance went to the foyer. Chance asked if he could talk to Amanda privately, as Devon’s partner, not as his lawyer. She agreed.

Chance and Amanda went to Crimson Lights. Chance admitted that he understood where Devon was coming from more than Abby did. Chance could see how much Devon loved Dominic, and it was also undeniable that Chance was playing catch up as a father. He couldn’t help but wonder if that was what Devon was reacting to. He didn’t think it was about spending time with Dominic, because Devon had never been denied that. Chance thought that Devon was doing this because of Chance. Chance reiterated that he was speaking with Amanda as Devon’s partner, not lawyer. Chance revealed that he’d confided in Devon about some demons he was battling. Chance regretted opening up to Devon, because it was hurting Abby and jeopardizing the agreement. Chance intended to heal, and he felt like he was doing better now. He also intended to do whatever he needed to do to be the best father to Dominic. Chance thought Devon should be involved – the more people to love Dominic the better. Amanda agreed. She said she didn’t have any devoted parents, so it moved her to see all these people doting on Dom. She hoped they didn’t have to get a judge involved. Chance agreed. Amanda said that Devon wasn’t asking for full custody, he just wanted to be legally recognized and to be able to take care of Dominic in his home at pre-arranged times. She didn’t think that was outrageous, especially given how essential he’d be in Dom’s life.

Back at the house, Abby recalled Devon saying that pursuing shared custody was a bad idea. She asked what changed his mind. He said the last time they spoke, she was very upset, and he realized it wasn’t the time to push the issue. However, he’d never changed his mind about wanting to spend more time with Dominic. Abby couldn’t believe Devon was doing this. She asked if she ever denied him the opportunity to spend time with Dominic. Devon said Abby denied him scheduled visits, so he could feel like more than a visitor in Dom’s life. Abby felt like there had to be more to it. She asked if this was about her parenting. He reiterated that it wasn’t about that. She asked if this was about the trip to Spain. She only did that to find her son’s father, but it was clear to her that it tainted Devon’s opinion of her parenting. Devon denied this. He thought Abby was a great mom. Abby yelled that she kept thinking about this over and over and over, and it all came back to that trip. Devon said it wasn’t about the trip, though he did concede that when she left Dominic with him, it strengthened his bond with the baby. This was about him wanting to have a bigger role in Dominic’s life and his concern about her husband. She snapped that they had an agreement – he was to be the donor. Abby tearfully said that Devon had been by her side and he’d been her best friend, he’d held her hand when she thought Chance was dead. She felt like he was turning on them. He said he was still her best friend, and he loved her and Chance. He just wanted to make sure he would always be able to support Dominic. “And by you refusing to even consider changing our agreement…” Devon started. Abby interjected that Devon was blaming her and saying she was pushing him to do this. She said she asked him to be Dominic’s godfather, and now he wanted to change the agreement. “You don’t think Chance and I are capable of being good parents to Dominic,” Abby accused. “I don’t think that about you. I think that about your husband,” Devon admitted. He was concerned about Chance’s psychological state and how that might affect Dominic.

Abby understood Devon was concerned about Chance’s emotional state. She was concerned too. That’s why she was fighting so hard for her family. She was appalled Devon didn’t think Chance was responsible enough to care for Dominic. “This isn’t what I think, Abby. This is what he told me,” Devon said. Devon repeated what Chance said about struggling with being home and the pressure of being a parent. Devon said Dominic needed a father figure in his life right now who could put Dominic first. “You see yourself as Dominic’s father?,” Abby asked. Devon said Chance was the father too. Devon said he could fill the role now, while Chance took the time to get his mind right. Abby felt vindicated because she knew this was about more than shared custody, and now she had proof. She didn’t even know how to process the fact that Devon saw himself as Dominic’s father. Devon was hurt that Abby didn’t see him as Dominic’s father figure. “You don’t see me as a type of father figure for Dominic? I’m the one you left him with when you went to Spain. You didn’t pick anybody in your family. You chose me. So what’s changed for you?,” Devon asked.

Abby trusted Devon with Dominic as a godfather and honorary uncle, the roles they’d discussed. “Dominic has a father and his name is Chance,” she firmly stated. Devon said he wasn’t a threat to that, and he was trying to do what was best for Dominic. Abby said what was best for Dominic was to be a family with her and Chance, and Devon was tearing at that foundation. He said he wasn’t trying to do that. She acknowledged Chance’s trauma, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t be a good father and husband while he worked on his recovery. She said taking Dominic out of the equation, even if it was part time, was more than an obstacle, not less. She said she finally had her family back, and they’d lost so much time. Devon insisted that he wasn’t trying to take Dominic away. She noted that he was worried about Chance’s emotional state, and she said that suing for shared custody would only make the situation worse. Devon didn’t think it was Dominic’s job to heal Chance. Abby accused Devon of twisting her words. Devon didn’t want to argue, but he didn’t know what else to say. He was hoping they wouldn’t have to go to court, but it didn’t seem like that was gong to happen. He couldn’t back down because he felt like he was doing what was best for Dominic. You’re doing what’s best for you, and now I’m brokenhearted,” Abby said.

Chance and Amanda returned. Devon apologized and said he was going to go. He thanked Abby for listening, then he and Amanda left. Chance asked what Devon said that made Abby so upset. Abby said that Devon wouldn’t listen and that they needed to call Christine. Abby wanted to fight with everything they had. She was sure Devon didn’t have a legal leg to stand on. Chance said he wanted to talk about this first.

Devon and Amanda went home and talked. She wanted to make sure he was okay with moving forward legally, because it’d cause more friction. He didn’t understand why Abby saw him as a rival. Amanda said she didn’t get that feeling from Chance – she said he was focused on healing and being the best father he could be. Amanda understood where Devon was coming from, but she empathized with Abby and Chance. She said that a judge would be focused on the best interest of the child, so Devon would have to put Chance on trial. Devon didn’t want things to get ugly, but Amanda said he would have to be prepared for that. Devon hated that it came to this, but he couldn’t back down.

Michael dropped in at Victor’s to ask about the job offer Victor had made. Michael was leaving the DA’s office, mostly to spend more time with his family, but he was intrigued by the prospect of doing private work with Victor, as long as it wasn’t too overwhelming. Victor said there were plans in the works regarding Newman/Locke, Newman Media and ChancComm, and there would most likely be some reshuffling with who was in control. Victor said that Victoria was doing a wonderful job, but he’d noticed some signs of immaturity in Adam. Victor said he trusted Adam, and Adam had done a good job running the company and a great job transitioning Cyaxares to Newman Media. Victor was also happy with the fashion division. Victor wanted to take a more active role, and he was thinking about solidifying the various factions calling themselves Newman. Michael didn’t want to be caught in the middle of a Newman war. The whole point of resigning from the D.A.’s office was to have less stress, not more. Victor understood, and he didn’t intend to blow things up. He wanted to protect his legacy, and who better to help him through the legal difficulties than Michael. Victor said Ashland was the wildcard. He knew Ashland and Victoria loved each other, but Victor didn’t trust him.

Michael thought Victor admired Ashland and welcomed him into the family with open arms. Victor said Ashland and Victoria loved each other, and he wanted his daughter to be happy. Victor had learned some unsavory things about Ashland, not that it usually bothered him, because he had a rather checkered past too. Victor talked about how much Newman Enterprises meant to him – he built it from the ground up and poured his heart and soul into it. It was a legacy for his family, and now it was called Newman/Locke. That didn’t sit well with Victor. “I’ve never trusted an outsider running my damn company. Ever,” Victor said.

Michael asked why Victor was on alert about Ashland. Victor said it wasn’t quite time to sound the alarm, but he wondered what would happen if Ashland’s health improved. He knew Ashland allowed the merger because he was at death’s door, but if he miraculously recovered, he might regret what he did. Victor wanted a bright legal mind by his side to think all this through. Michael thought it sounded like an extremely challenging game of chess, which was exactly the kind of legal strategy he loved, as long as it didn’t keep him occupied 24/7. Victor promised that wouldn’t be a problem. Victor wanted Michael by his side to fight a volatile legal battle, because things were about to become very interesting. They toasted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, January 21 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon and Amanda arrived at the Chancellor house and met with Abby, Chance and Christine. Abby said they were ready to accept Devon’s conditions. When he first brought up the idea of formal visitation, she felt terrified. She admitted they had more healing to do. Chance clarified that he had more healing to do than he first let on. Abby didn’t want anyone to get in the way of that or tear the family apart with a court battle. Devon never wanted it to get to that point. Abby said Chance helped her see this was what was best for Dominic and that she had nothing to be afraid of. Devon was thankful, and he promised that this didn’t change the dynamic, which had always been about the three of them giving Dominic the best upbringing. Devon loved Abby and Chance like family, and he would never take anything from them. Abby didn’t see that before, but she did now. Chance appreciated what a strong and steady presence Devon had been for Dom from the day he offered to be the donor. Abby said this wasn’t about her and Chance backing down from a fight – this was what Devon and Dom deserved. Amanda said everyone was coming from a place of mutual respect and working together for Dominic’s benefit. Devon had a request. He appreciated how much thought Abby put into Dominic’s name, and how it reflected everyone who was part of him. In that same spirit, Devon wanted Dominic to have Neil’s last name. He said Neil was Abby’s godfather, and he’d taught Devon what being a father was about. Devon wanted Dominic to be known as Dominic Phillip Newman Abbott Winters Chancellor. Abby looked at Chance, who thought it sounded perfect.

Abby asked what the next steps were, and Dominic got fussy, so Abby went to get him. Christine said they’d have a proposal for Devon to look at soon. Devon said he’d prepare his house for Dom’s first overnight visit. Abby returned with the baby and said he should be part of this since it was about him. She handed Dom to Devon. Devon told Dom that they’d be spending more time together and that his Grandpa Neil was looking down on him smiling. Devon put the baby in the bassinet. Devon thanked Chance and Abby, and Chance thanked Devon. Amanda had some stipulations that she was going to send to Christine. Abby said Devon was a great friend and wonderful parent, and she was sorry she lost sight of that. They hugged. Devon and Amanda left. Chance thanked Christine for her support and guidance. Abby told Christine she was happy with things, but once they were alone, Chance got the feeling that he may have pushed Abby to do something she didn’t want to do.

Chance said all this was happening because of what was going on with him. He didn’t want this to put a wall between them. Abby assured him it wouldn’t. She was glad he opened up. She loved him more now than ever. He was grateful she saw where he was coming from and that she’d accepted Devon taking on the role. He knew that this wasn’t how she envisioned their family and that she was coming to terms with this. He said he’d stand by her, like she stood by him, and this decision didn’t change the fact that they were a family. Abby said this had been difficult, but she did sincerely think this was what was best for Dominic. This was still fresh and challenging for Abby, but she promised to do what it took to embrace the new normal and help Chance find his emotional footing, so they could be the family they were meant to be.

Devon and Amanda went home, and he was relieved. He’d been so sure his friendship with Abby was over and that they’d have to go to court. “My son’s gonna be living here. I know it’s only one day out of the week but I’m gonna be able to know him as a real parent. And he’s gonna carry my dad’s name,” he marveled. Amanda was happy to see Devon like this. She planned to file the paperwork ASAP. He wondered if she said that because she was worried Abby and Chance would change their mind. She said to relax. She didn’t think anything would go wrong, she was just being a cautious lawyer. He couldn’t wait to bring his son home. He picked up a picture of himself with Neil. Devon said Dom would have Neil’s name so he could carry on Neil’s legacy.

At Newman/Locke, Ashland tried to talk to Victoria about ChancComm, but she was lost in thought. She said that Adam was right about their father being unpredictable at times. She thought that it was a good reminder that you couldn’t let your guard down with Victor for one second. Ashland said he took nothing for granted with Victor, or anyone else. He stated that Victoria was the only one he trusted completely. He hoped she felt the same about him. He wondered if she wasn’t ready to trust him. She said she always would, until he gave her a reason not to. He knew some would say he already had. She understood why he hid some painful parts of his past. She knew he held back because he worried she wouldn’t understand, but she said his past didn’t define him. She thought that they had reason to hope they’d have more time together, to build a life together and make each other deliriously happy. Ashland remembered that when he and Victoria went to her parents to tell them how well the treatments were working, Victor said that when Ashland beat the cancer, he’d want to jump back into the business fray. Victoria said she and Ashland would be a force to be reckoned with if they ran the company together. Ashland would understand if Victoria was concerned about what Victor might be planning, despite how cordial he’d seemed at the moment. Victoria said she showed her hand about Newman Media, too. She still wanted to take over the company more than anything, though.

Victoria thought they needed a new strategy for getting Newman Media. She said trying to drive a wedge between Victor and Adam wouldn’t work, for all the reasons Adam already threw in her face – Victor was way too unpredictable. Ashland thought that the opening gambit was good, because it did put Adam on the defensive. Victoria asserted that the key was to make Victor believe this was his idea. Ashland said that they’d go back to the original idea to make Adam fail. Victoria announced that step one would be to sue for the name Newman Media. Now that they’d acquired ChancComm, which was originally Newman Enterprises, they’d say there was no Newman entity that shouldn’t be under the Newman/Locke umbrella. Ashland said Victor and Adam would say the lawsuit was unsupportable. Victoria didn’t care, because the suit would cause Adam and Victor so many headaches and tie up all their lawyers, and hopefully distract Adam while Newman/Locke hit them with step 2.

Michael was at Crimson Lights on the patio. He flashed back to talking to Victor about a possible job. Lauren arrived to ask how the meeting with Victor went. Michael said Victor made a compelling offer. Michael had made it clear to Victor that he wouldn’t be at his beck and call 24/7. Lauren chuckled because she thought Victor would want to monopolize Michael’s time. Michael was sure that Victor understood that Michael wasn’t interested in any job that consumed his life. Lauren helped Michael make a decision by making a pro/con list. Michael was going to ensure that Lauren was his priority. He said if he didn’t work, he’d be insufferable, as Gloria and Kevin pointed out. Lauren thought Victor thrived on chaos. Michael conceded that Victor said things were about to get interesting. Michael said he’d be doing exciting work, which was a plus. He thought it’d lead to some fun pillow talk too. She hadn’t seen him this excited about work in a long time. He added that the pay would be excellent, but she asked what he’d have to do for the money.

At the ranch, Victor told Nikki that he informed Adam that he was taking a more active role at Newman Media. She assumed it was because Adam nearly got fooled by Billy. Victor thought it showed a serious lack of judgment on Adam’s part. He wouldn’t even get into Adam’s decision to involve that Spectra woman. Nikki thought it was great that Victor would be more of a presence, and she was sure he was eager to get back in the game. She doubted Adam would be pleased. The company was currently fine, but Victor wanted to make sure it wasn’t damaged. Nikki said Adam would have to accept it, or not. Nick and Noah arrived.

Noah revealed that he accepted a full time position at New Hope. He hoped Victor wouldn’t be mad he wasn’t going to be working at Newman Media. Victor was supportive of Noah working with his father. Nikki asked about Noah’s art. Noah felt dissatisfied with art when he left London because it had become so commercialized, and he’d felt bound by elitists’ idea of art. He lost his spark until he came back and started working on Tessa’s album cover. He was going to get back to his art, but first he needed a reset, and he thought being part of what his father created was a first step in the right direction. Now that Noah learned about New Hope, he admired Nick even more, because Nick gave back to the community every day. Noah asked what could be better than working with his father. “Not a thing,” Victor said.

Nikki and Victor were alone again. Nikki understood why Noah left his seemingly vibrant career in London now. She admired Noah’s courage, and she said that this was the happiest she’d seen him since he got home. Victor reiterated that he was happy Noah was working with his father. Nikki thought about how Newman Media started because Adam seemed to be taking his life in a new direction. She was surprised by Adam, in a good way, and she said he might surprise Victor too. Victor promised Newman Media wouldn’t take away from his time with Nikki. She knew family was the most important thing to him – being a good husband and father. Michael arrived and hugged Nikki, who excused herself.

Michael and Victor came to terms on the job offer. Michael said he had to resign as DA, but Victor saw no reason Michael couldn’t begin to work for him unofficially. Victor knew that Michael would take the offer and that he wouldn’t be happy being a retiree on a porch watching the sunset. Michael made it clear he wanted to have time with his wife.

At Crimson Lights, Mariah and Tessa told Sharon they were engaged, and she was elated for them. Sharon didn’t want them to take this the wrong way, but she hoped they weren’t only doing this because they thought it’d help their adoption chances. Mariah and Tessa were adamant that they weren’t doing it for that reason. Mariah said she and Tessa wanted this so much, and it was the perfect next step for them. Sharon said Faith would be in heaven. Tessa and Mariah hugged. Mariah called Faith at school and brought her up to speed. Faith was excited and eager for details. Mariah asked Faith to help her plan an epic wedding, then she passed the phone to Tessa. Faith was thinking a spring wedding would be nice. Nick and Noah walked in and overheard the news. Nick gave his best wishes, and Noah was speechless. Mariah said she was in total shock during the proposal, kind of like how Noah looked right now. Mariah and Tessa shared details from the proposal. Noah said something quick and polite about the news. Tessa said she’d cherish everything Mariah said forever. Nick and Sharon noticed the look on Noah’s face.

Noah went to get everyone coffee, and Sharon walked off too. Nick said seeing Mariah about to start this big adventure made him think about… Mariah knew he was thinking about Cassie. Nick was proud of Mariah, and they hugged. Tessa went to Noah to offer to help. He said he was happy for her. She wanted him to be happy too. He said he was. He told her about his new job and said he’d have time for his art. Sharon went back to Nick, who was by himself. “Oh no, looks like Noah’s fallen in love with Tessa again,” she said. Nick thought that might be a little extreme, but he did say that some of Noah’s old feelings for Tessa had been stirred up. Sharon felt bad – Noah left town because of Tessa, then he got his heart broken in London, and now it seemed like it might be happening again. Nick said Noah was resilient. Noah left. Nick thought the new job would be great for Noah.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, January 20 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Elena and Amanda ran into each other at Crimson Lights. Elena was on her way to the clinic. Elena asked how working with Imani was. Amanda said it was never a dull moment. Imani had a lot of political contacts from working with the family, and according to Amanda, she wasn’t shy about reaching out. Elena joked that this was a shock because Imani was always so timid. Amanda admitted Imani gave her an earful about the last encounter with Elena and Nate. Elena said that Imani was the only one who didn’t seem to be happy Elena and Nate were living together. Amanda asked how Nate was. Elena said that Nate was wonderful, but they were concerned about Devon and the lawsuit.

Elena felt for Devon. She said it must break his heart that Abby was acting like he turned on her. Amanda said Devon worried that Abby would never trust him the way she did before all this. Elena understood why Abby was acting so emotionally, because nothing turned out like she planned. First Abby found out she couldn’t carry a child, then she found out Chance couldn’t father a child, then her surrogate was kidnapped, and she was mistakenly told her husband was dead. Amanda said that Abby wasn’t losing a child – the biological father just wanted weekly visits. Elena said the fear of losing a child was primal; she saw it all the time with families who had sick babies. They were terrified they’d lose their child, and they started acting out. Elena just hoped Dominic came out of this knowing how loved he was. Amanda said everyone wanted a happy ending, but now it was complicated from every angle.

Mariah ran into Noah on the patio at Crimson Lights. She was pleased when she found out he accepted Nick’s job offer. She saw it as a sign that Noah was committed to staying in Genoa City. He said it was a commitment to seeing how things went. Noah asked if things were okay with Mariah and Tessa; he’d noticed Mariah was stressed last night. Mariah said things were the best they’d ever been with Tessa. She had some friends going through something, and she could see both of their sides. She just had to hope everything worked out. Nick arrived, and he was excited about teaming up with Noah at New Hope.

Noah had been doing research into a movement that turned empty lots into green spaces for the residents. Nick said he’d put Noah in touch with some people who could get him a grant application for that. Tessa came up and pulled Mariah away, saying she needed her help with a meeting with a PR person. Nick started talking to Noah, who wasn’t listening because he was focused on Tessa’s departure.

Chance you don’t mean that. You can be a good father to Dominic. You already are,” Abby said. They were still at Devon’s penthouse. Devon thanked Chance for his honesty. Devon knew it wasn’t easy to say. He thought they could come up with a solution that would work for everyone. Abby ordered Devon to stop putting undue pressure on Chance, but Chance said he came here on his own. Abby felt that Chance’s decision to reach out was understandable, but a mistake. She said they needed to talk in private. She told Devon they’d talk to him after they met Christine. Devon said he was Abby’s friend and he’d never intentionally hurt her. Abby was skeptical and called this a betrayal. Devon knew Abby was trying to protect her family, but he was doing the same thing. He said he wouldn’t be putting them through this if he didn’t care so much about her, Dominic and Chance. Abby and Chance left. Nate went to Devon’s because they had plans to go for a run, but Devon wasn’t up to it anymore. Devon brought Nate up to speed. Chance had admitted he didn’t feel like he was in the right headspace to give Dominic the love and support he needed right now. Devon said Abby saw him as the bad guy. Nate knew that Devon just wanted to protect his relationship with his biological son. Devon said he couldn’t get that through to Abby. He thought it was clear they were in for a legal battle.

Nate thought it sounded like Abby and Chance were in shock. He advised Devon ease up and let them adjust to the idea of sharing custody. Devon said they weren’t even open to the idea of arranged visits. He didn’t want to give Abby and Chance time to come up with a counter argument. He didn’t know if Christine would advise them to cut off contact between him and Dom. Nate asked if Devon thought Abby and Chance would do that. Devon didn’t know what they’d do, now that lawyers were involved. For Dominic’s sake, he didn’t want to take that chance. Nate said lawyers didn’t care about collateral damage or Devon’s relationship with Abby and Chance. Devon couldn’t worry about that right now because his son needed him. He needed this resolved ASAP. Nate insisted that the run would be good for Devon, so Devon groaned and went upstairs to get ready.

Devon and Nate went to get coffee before their run, and they talked with Noah and Nick at Crimson Lights. Noah saw something about a training program for restaurant employees in the New Hope files. Devon said it was something he and Abby had been working on before Lola left for Miami. Devon said Abby was in and out of the restaurant now, but he still liked the concept. Nick beamed about working with his son. Devon knew the feeling because he’d loved working with his dad at Hamilton-Winters. He said the father/son bond was really special.

Nick and Noah were alone on the patio again, and Noah wasn’t listening to Nick. Nick commented on his son’s distraction. He didn’t want to pry, but he couldn’t help but notice Noah seemed deflated when Tessa left. Noah claimed he didn’t know what Nick was talking about. Nick promised this wasn’t going to be a lecture or interrogation. Nick acknowledged that Noah and Tessa had a history. Nick knew what it was like when old feelings resurfaced. Noah maintained that Nick misread things. Noah said he’d never do that to his sister’s girlfriend. Nick wasn’t accusing Noah of anything, but actions were easier to control than feelings. Nick said Noah and Tessa had something good once; Tessa was talented and beautiful, and she’d been working with Noah lately. It was natural if some old feelings got rekindled. “You don’t think Mariah noticed do you?,” Noah asked. Noah promised he wasn’t going to make an ass of himself. He supported Mariah and Tessa. Nick said that if Noah revisited an old relationship, there was no guarantee it wouldn’t end the same way it did the first time. Noah wondered if it felt safe revisiting his old feelings for Tessa because she was completely unavailable right now. He said he’d focus on his work, family and try to have some fun. Nick said he could help with all three.

Mariah and Tessa went to Society, which was otherwise empty. There were candles, flowers and silver and gold balloons all over, and Mariah wondered if they’d stumbled into a private party. Tessa admitted she lied about the meeting so she could get Mariah here. Mariah thought this was beautiful, and Tessa was beautiful, and she didn’t know what she did to deserve this. Mariah asked if they were celebrating something. “Hopefully,” Tessa said, as she got down on one knee. Mariah’s jaw dropped, and she asked if she was dreaming. Tessa said they deserved every moment of happiness because they never gave up on themselves or their dreams. Tessa said when they started, they were this fragile little thing, but they made the choice to trust it, to forgive each other and help each other heal, and they only grew stronger, more powerful and beautiful. Tessa couldn’t imagine her heart being any fuller than it was now, but when they had a family, it would only expand. Mariah asked if Tessa was only doing this because they planned to adopt. Tessa couldn’t remember a moment when she didn’t want this. She was only doing it now because she was ready, and she hoped Mariah was too. Tessa opened a ring box. She knew in her soul that she and Mariah were meant to live this life together, and that was why she was proposing. “Marry me, Mariah?” Tessa asked.

Tessa told Mariah that this was the part where she said yes. “I can’t,” Mariah said, and Tessa looked panicked. Mariah had something to tell Tessa first. Mariah asked Tessa to stand up with her, and Tessa got off her knee. Mariah said they lifted each other up, especially this summer. Tessa said she was shook to her core when Mariah went missing. Mariah said when she came back, she was unsure, then too sure, but all the while, Tessa was patient and loving and reassuring. Mariah said Tessa brought her back to life, and Mariah knew it wasn’t easy. Mariah thanked God Tessa was so brave. Mariah was grateful and thankful and she wouldn’t change a minute of all the things that happened in their lives because it brought them to this moment. She wanted to share this love with their kids. She said yes to a lifetime with Tessa. Tessa put the ring on Mariah’s finger, and they hugged and kissed.

At their place, Abby wanted Chance to explain himself. “Why didn’t you tell me that you were going to Devon’s? I understand that you have a lot of conflicting emotions but you should talk to me about that or go see a counselor. You don’t go talk to the man who is suing us for custody of our son!,” Abby yelled. Chance said that if they didn’t figure this out, a judge would. Abby said Devon was going to use what Chance said as a weapon against them in court. Chance didn’t agree. Abby said Devon was twisting Chance’s trauma into a failure, which it wasn’t. Chance knew Abby would do anything for their family. She said she wouldn’t let anyone splinter them. She was going to check on Dom and Louise, and she asked if he’d be there when she got back. He said of course.

Abby returned. She sent Louise on a walk with the baby, because she didn’t want the nanny overhearing the talk with Christine. Abby was concerned that Amanda might subpoena Louise in court. Since Louise had also worked for Devon when he had Dominic, Abby didn’t want her to end up in the middle. Chance hoped it wouldn’t get that far. Abby wanted Devon to realize what he was doing was wrong. Chance thought Devon meant well. Abby believed Devon was rationalizing to get what he wanted. She said she and Chance were Dominic’s parents, and they were doing a good job, even if Chance was going through a rough time. She noted that everyone had rough patches. Chance was adamant that he didn’t have what it took to give Dom what he needed. Abby thought Devon was playing on Chance’s insecurities. She was sure Chance would bond with Dom the way Devon had. He loved her, but he said it wasn’t going to be that easy. He said he was having a hard time, and it was his fault, not hers. He admitted he hadn’t been very honest with her about it.

Chance had been having nightmares. Abby knew because she heard him screaming. She hadn’t pried because she assumed he’d share when he was ready. He said they started as normal dreams, then suddenly he’d be in Spain watching his team die. He had flashbacks even when he was awake. Certain sounds and smells could take him back, and it didn’t matter what he was doing or where he was. He’d tried to get rid of the flashbacks, but he couldn’t. Abby was sorry. She thought that sounded exhausting, and it was probably why he felt too tired to care for their baby. He said he’d been trying so hard to be a good dad and a man she could depend on, but he wasn’t the guy he was when he left here a year ago. He felt like he was letting her down. She said he could never do that. She promised they’d find him some help, and in the meantime, she thought he needed rest. He agreed that sleep would be a good start. Christine arrived, so they put the talk on hold.

Christine was sorry they were at odds with Devon. Abby thought the judge would make Devon abide by the document. Christine said that wasn’t necessarily true. Gestational surrogacy law was in its infancy, and there wasn’t much legislation in place in Wisconsin to regulate the process. The judge would act in the best interest of the child, and there was a chance Devon could win. According to Christine, it worked in their favor that they were a married couple providing a stable home. They could argue that giving Devon shared custody would confuse Dominic. Abby brought up the contract Devon signed. Christine said it wasn’t enforceable, but it did show that Devon initially had no desire to have a role in the baby’s life other than as a family friend. Abby said that she’d always planned to be honest with Dominic about the fact that Devon was his biological father. Chance asked what if Devon brought up the fact that very little of the process went the way they’d expected. Christine said Devon could make the argument that, because Abby left the baby with him while she went to Spain, she encouraged him to take on a paternal role, and it’d be in the baby’s best interest to continue that. Christine said if the other side played hardball, they’d assert that Chance was suffering from emotional trauma, and he was incapable of being a father, while the biological father was ready and eager to assume the role. Abby said that wasn’t fair. Christine knew, but they had to prepare. Christine asked Chance if he was ready to testify under oath that those accusations were unfounded. Chance didn’t respond. Abby announced that Chance would testify to that. She said that if Devon were the friend he claimed to be, he’d support them, he wouldn’t take them to court and stress them out. Chance clarified that he wasn’t going to lie to Abby, or himself, and he definitely wasn’t going to lie under oath. “Devon is absolutely right,” Chance admitted.

Christine left. Chance apologized to Abby, but she told him not to. He felt he was barely holding it together. His body was here, but his mind was in Spain. He kept asking himself why he survived and if he could’ve saved everyone. He couldn’t lie in court. She didn’t want him to. She wanted him to be better. He said she went to Devon when she was overwhelmed. She said that was temporary, but this would be giving Devon permanent legal rights to her son with Chance. She was sure his stress would go away. She was sorry she put pressure on him. She said she’d take on all the childcare while he recovered. “We don’t need to turn to Devon!,” she insisted. He didn’t understand why she was fighting this. He didn’t think there was anything wrong with Devon wanting a permanent role in Dominic’s life. “That’s what any good father would do,” he said. “Dominic has a good father. It’s you!,” she yelled. “Stop saying that!,” he yelled back. He was adamant that he was no good to anyone right now. He said his wounds healed, but he was broken inside. There was a black hole ripping away at his energy, and he had nothing left to give to Dominic. Abby implored Chance to let her help him. He said that it’d help him to know Dominic was in good hands and that he wasn’t being deprived of a father’s love. “Abby I need this just as much as Devon and Dominic,” Chance stated.

Abby was sorry. She had no idea how much pain Chance was in. She wished she could make it go away. He promised to keep fighting and figure it out. He said he had to let go of his guilt. She said no one should make him feel guilty. He saw no point in turning this into a battle and cutting off one of her friends. He said the judge would do what was best for the baby, and they both knew what that meant. He knew she was scared. She felt like every minute that Dominic wasn’t with them was time that they could be bonding. If they gave into Devon now, what would stop him from asking for more later. Chance thought they should trust Devon, because he meant well, and he was an excellent dad. “Dominic will always be our son. Don’t get me wrong. Devon doesn’t want to change that, either. He just wants to add a little love,” Chance said. Abby wasn’t sold. Chance said a lot of kids didn’t have parents, and Dominic would have three loving people. He knew he’d asked a lot of her, and he here he was again. “It was supposed to be you and me and our baby makes three,” she said. He knew, but he told her to think about what they stood to lose if they went to court. He said to think of what they could gain if they allowed the man who helped bring their boy into the world to spend time with him every week. She felt like Devon was trying to take their son. He told her that this would just be welcoming Devon into the family while giving Chance some space to heal.

Devon and Nate went back to the penthouse. Devon was tired out, and Nate said he’d helped Devon get his mind off things. Abby called and asked Devon to meet with her and Chance.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, January 19 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon sat on his couch looking troubled. He flashed back to helping deliver Dominic. Then he remembered having to help Chance with Dominic because Chance couldn’t get him to stop crying. Devon also flashed back to Chance saying he wasn’t sure he could live up to the commitments he’d made to Abby and Dominic. After the memories ended, Devon looked at a picture of himself with Neil. He wished he could get Neil’s guidance now. Devon had tears in his eyes. He wished he could hear Neil say that he understood what Devon was doing, even though it wouldn’t be easy. Devon was just trying to do what was right for his son.

Abby and Chance were home. She just didn’t understand; Deon was ready to take legal action to get shared custody of Dominic, and Chance didn’t want to fight. Abby said Devon had Chance questioning his ability to be a father, which was wrong, and frankly disgusting. Abby said Devon wanted Chance to bounce back, but it took time to heal from trauma and learn to parent. Chance noted that Devon’s point was that Dominic didn’t have time. Abby said their son was thriving, and it’d take time for them to get established as a family. She felt like that was unraveling. Chance thought their best bet was to compromise, because he didn’t think Devon would back down, and this could get really ugly. “Fine. Then let it get ugly because I’m not gonna agree to something that could profoundly disrupt our son’s life,” she said. She pointed out that they drew up documents and had an agreement, and now Devon wanted to change it. It broke her heart, but she was going to fight for her son. She needed to know Chance was with her and by her side. He promised he always was, and they hugged.

Abby needed air. Chance was sorry he upset her. She wasn’t angry at him; she was mad at Devon insinuating that she and Chance were failing their son. Chance said that didn’t reflect on Abby at all – Devon had a problem with Chance. Abby thought it was clear that Amanda was willing to do whatever it took to get Devon everything he wanted, including using everything Chance said as a weapon. Chance said he never should’ve opened up to Devon. Abby didn’t think Chance should be blaming himself. She loved Chance for not wanting things to turn adversarial, but she said Devon went too far.

Lily and Billy went to Crimson Lights and he told Sharon that it was Lily’s first day as CEO of Chancellor Industries. Lily added that it was Billy’s first day as COO. Sharon thought it was clear that the couple made a great team. He was looking forward to a great future and putting everything that happened at ChancComm behind them. Adam arrived, and Lily was ready to leave, but Billy didn’t think rushing away from Adam sent a good message. Billy approached Adam and thanked him for the text he sent Lily congratulating her on her new job at Chancellor Industries. Adam heard more congratulations were in order, now that Billy was named COO. Billy noted that he didn’t get a text. Billy said he was so surprised about Adam’s text to Lily. Sharon interrupted and asked if she could get Adam anything. Adam wanted to pay for the leaders of Chancellor Industries’ orders. Billy wanted to make sure any lingering animosity that the Newmans might have would be aimed at him and that Adam and Victor would let Lily thrive without interference. Adam said absolutely. Billy was glad to hear that. Sharon served everyone, and Lily thanked Adam for the coffee. Billy and Lily left.

Sharon told Adam she hoped at least some of that little performance was sincere. Adam knew Sharon wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt, but as with anything involving him and Billy, it was complicated. He did genuinely wish Lily the best. Sharon thought that was nice, and she was glad. Sharon was going to go back to the counter. Adam shifted gears and said Connor had been texting Faith whenever he wanted to spend time at the stables or go riding. Adam hoped that Connor wasn’t imposing on Faith. Sharon said of course not. Adam said living at the tack house had its drawbacks, but he was grateful to have extended family around for his son. Sharon smiled because she could see how important Connor was to Adam. He said Connor and Newman Media were his focus. Sharon was glad Adam and Victor were able to build something. No matter what happened to the company, she hoped he and Victor could maintain this level of trust. He agreed. She hoped he could let go of this thing with Billy, because it’d improve their lives. He admitted it would make his life a lot simpler. She urged him to walk away and use the battle as a gauge to see how far he’d come instead of using it as an excuse to behave badly. He asked if she was going to give Billy the same advice, and she said she was. Sharon thought Billy and Adam were more alike than they wanted to admit. Adam said Sharon wasn’t the first to say that. Being compared to Billy made Adam want to go all in on changing his ways. Sharon thought Adam and Billy had both come a long way, and it was inspiring to her. Adam said he only inspired people to do terrible things. Sharon saw Abby come in, and she excused herself to check on her. Adam said hi to Abby, then he went back to the office. Sharon asked if Abby wanted to talk. Abby didn’t want to get into it. Sharon said she’d get Abby some food, then.

Sharon heard from Rey that Chance was taking an indefinite leave of absence. Abby said that Chance wanted to spend more time with Dominic. Abby confided that she felt like she had to protect her family, and she felt like holding everything together was her primary job. Sharon surmised that Abby felt this way because Chance was still struggling, and she had to take care of him too. Abby was adamant that her husband was fine – he loved their son and he’d do anything for their family. She didn’t know why people kept treating him like he was going to fall apart. Sharon said okay. She only asked because she knew how difficult it could be to get over a traumatic experience. Abby said it hadn’t been easy, but Chance was handling it. Sharon knew it wasn’t easy for Abby either. Abby said her husband was home and safe, so she couldn’t complain. Sharon said Abby could and should, because acknowledging her feelings would only help her family. Abby appreciated the advice, but she didn’t need a therapist. Sharon said she’d back off, but it took a village, so she advised Abby to find someone trusted to reach out to. Sharon thought Abby should open up her world, and Dominic’s. “Chance and I need to be enough. We are Dominic’s parents,” Abby insisted. “If we can’t do this,” Abby started. Sharon said Abby and Chance could do it, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t reach out to everyone who loved their son. Abby abruptly got up and said thanks and left.

Billy showed Lily into her new office, which happened to be the same office she had when she was running ChancComm. Billy noted that it was a little different now, because, thanks to a deal between Jill and Nick, Lily now had the entire building, not just one floor. Lily was glad to be back here, because it was nice to have something that was the same. Lily found flowers and scotch on her desk – a gift to her and Billy from Jill. The letter said that she believed in Billy and Lily and knew they’d accomplish great things. Lily said it was weird coming back to an old office to start a new job. He said that this was walls and furniture, and she was the CEO of Chancellor Industries, and she’d do amazing things no matter where she was. Devon came by with a gift for Lily. He wished her luck and welcomed her to the CEO club.

Lily noted that Billy was COO, so Devon congratulated him too. Billy said it was Lily’s show, and he was there to help her fulfill her vision. Billy said he’d go back to his office and get to work, and he called Lily boss. He left. Lily told Devon not to say anything. He didn’t think he should be blamed for having reservations about Billy, after everything that happened at ChancComm. Lily asked her brother to keep it to himself, so he dropped the subject. She asked what was going on with him and the baby. He’d officially started the legal process for getting shared custody of Dominic. Abby didn’t react well at all, and Devon wasn’t sure how Chance felt about it. Devon said Chance had been through so much overseas and he was keeping it all inside, which was one of the reasons Devon felt he was doing the right thing for Dominic. He said it’d be up to a judge to make the decision. Chance texted Devon asking to talk in private.

Billy and Lily talked after Devon left. She was going to be meeting with her employees soon. He said she was glowing, and he loved it. He thought the best thing to come out of the ChancComm debacle was Jill’s brilliant idea to put Lily in charge at Chancellor. Lily thought it was also a good litmus test of the love strength and loyalty of their relationship. She thanked him for joining her on this adventure. He said today was about her, but she said it was about them both. Later, Lily finished her introductory meeting, and Billy thought it went amazingly well. They kissed.

Chance met Devon at the penthouse. “If I didn’t make it back or I was in a better headspace right now, would you still be making all these legal demands?,” Chance asked. Devon didn’t think they should be dealing in hypotheticals, but Chance wanted an answer before they got the lawyers involved. He asked how they could handle this without it turning into a war. Devon didn’t want a war either. Chance didn’t like what this was doing to Abby, who hadn’t had a moment’s peace since Devon brought this up. Devon was sorry to hear that. It wasn’t his intention. He said Abby felt like him spending more time with Dominic would confuse and upset him. He wanted to know how Chance felt. Chance loved Abby and Dominic and he wanted what was best for everyone. Devon wanted that too. He didn’t understand why Chance and Abby felt so threatened by his request. He thought it was reasonable, given the circumstances. Devon respected Chance for his service to the country, but he asked if Chance could really say that he was in a solid place and ready to give Dominic everything he needed without being affected by the trauma he’d gone through. Abby showed up, and she was surprised to see Chance. Chance said he had to do what was best for Dominic. Abby felt like they were trying to hash things out away from the overprotective mom. Devon said that wasn’t what was happening. Abby said if something needed to be discussed, it needed to be between her and Chance. Chance just wanted to talk to Devon, father to father. He said Devon asked him a question that deserved an answer. Devon repeated his question. Chance’s answer was that he wasn’t sure he could provide that. And Abby was stunned.

Chloe and Chelsea met at Society, and Chloe reported that Sally’s NY business trip was going well. Chelsea was sullen, and Chloe knew it was about Adam. Chloe grumbled because Chelsea hadn’t heeded her advice to avoid Adam. Exasperated, Chelsea said she knew how Chloe felt about Adam, since she harped about it every chance she got. Chloe said she’d do and had already done anything for Chelsea. Now Chloe wanted Chelsea to do this one simple thing for her. Chelsea admitted Chloe was right about everything. “I was holding out hope that Adam and I could find our way back to each other for a reason. . .And no matter what, something in the past has always brought us back together so why should this time be any different?,” Chelsea said. “I thought it was our destiny. And even though Adam made it clear I shouldn’t think that way, I still felt like he was connected to me too, and he felt that but he was fighting it because responsible for driving me to do all the terrible things I did,” Chelsea said. Chloe noted that Adam was responsible, then she apologized and asked what happened last night. Chelsea said she and Adam went to get drinks, and she’d thought it was a good sign, but then Adam bluntly and coldly told her that there was no future for them. Adam also said they couldn’t work together professionally if she couldn’t let go of the past. Chelsea said when she was battling Sharon for first place in Adam’s heart or when he was prioritizing his feud with Victor and Billy over his relationship with Chelsea, she still felt like they had an unbreakable bond. Now she knew she was wrong – Adam made it clear it was broken for good.

Chloe said she and Chelsea were each other’s ride or die, and Chloe wanted Chelsea to be happy. “And free of Adam,” Chelsea added. Chloe wanted Chelsea to be free of the rose-colored version of her past where Adam was a misunderstood loner with a heart of gold. Chloe wanted Chelsea to stop making excuses for Adam’s dangerous behavior and blaming everything on his childhood or his father. Chloe said that at some point, you had to make the choice to break free, like Chelsea did when she left her grifter life behind and focused on building a better life for her son. Chelsea said Adam did the same thing. Chloe thought Adam just wanted people to believe that was what he was doing. Chloe told Adam that in order for the company to be successful, they couldn’t be distracted by personal baggage or vendettas, but Adam was going to be Adam. Chelsea asked if Chloe was telling her to give up and leave the company. Chloe didn’t want that at all. She thought they needed to focus on work, expand it to include Chelsea’s incredible designs and making Newman Fashion an entity that could survive on its own if Adam screwed everything up. Chloe’s heart was broken for Chelsea, but this wasn’t the end, it was just the beginning. Chloe said Chelsea had their power back, and now they were in control of their own destiny.

Chelsea went to Adam’s office. She said he’d made it clear last night that there was no chance in hell that they’d ever be together. He said those weren’t his words. The last thing he wanted to do was hurt her. She said that was a crock. She thought he was being cruel to be kind to make sure she got the message. She said they knew each other pretty well, and that was a blessing a curse. He thought they’d said all that needed to be said about this. She still thought they could have a future, but she wasn’t going to humiliate herself by trying to convince him of that. She wanted to discuss moving forward professionally. Given their discussion last night, she wanted to make sure he wasn’t having second thoughts about letting her run Newman Fashion with Chloe. He hadn’t changed his mind about his decision. He said that discussion was about their personal lives. He hoped she knew he wanted her to continue working with Chloe. He thought her second act would be phenomenal and that she was an incredible talent. He’d be honored to help her achieve the success she deserved. She was glad because she was really excited about the plans for the platform. She said that in order to achieve her goals, she needed total freedom without drama. She thought that it would be best for Newman Fashion to relocate to a new workspace so that she didn’t keep running into him.

Adam thought that was a little extreme. He felt that they could handle this like adults. She thought it was a reasonable request. She left.

Elena and Nate went to Society after buying some lamps to replace the purple ones she hated. He was glad she was happy, because he wanted her to love everything about her new home. She said she already did – living with him changed her life for the better. He heard Jill found a new buyer for ChancComm. Elena was concerned that the new owner wouldn’t want to continue with AskMDNow or retain her as the face of the brand. Nate said it was Newman/Locke. He joked that he could pull some best man strings to make sure Elena kept her job. In seriousness, Nate said that Ashland had been a big supporter of the hospital, so he surely believed in AskMDNow. Elena wasn’t that confident. Nate asked Elena if she was sure she didn’t want the site to fold.

Elena asked why she’d want AskMDNow to fold. Nate said she was working at the hospital, volunteering at the clinic and squeezing him in too. Sometimes she felt over-committed, but she thought he knew how that felt. She loved all her work, and the time she spent with him was her favorite part of the day. He said ChancComm had been on hiatus, and he asked if she was ready to give up that free time. She’d enjoyed the extra hours free, but she was committed to AskMDNow. She assured him that she wasn’t going to start neglecting him. He said he’d have to pamper her now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, January 18 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sharon and Rey went to Crimson Lights after their date to the museum. Rey figured he should learn about art since Noah was back. He added that none of the paintings were as beautiful as Sharon. Nick was there, and they chatted until Noah arrived. Sharon wanted to know what Nick and Noah were meeting about, but Noah said he needed to talk to his dad in private. They went out to the patio.

Noah wanted to make a difference and help people, so he accepted Nick’s job offer. Nick was thrilled. Noah said he needed time to work on his art. He didn’t want to be consumed by his work like Victor and Victoria. Nick assured Noah that the vibe at New Hope was different than it was at Newman, because they focused on the people, not the profits.

Back inside, Sharon smiled and said Noah accepted Nick’s offer. She couldn’t hear the conversation, but she could tell by the look on Noah’s face. She was happy he and Nick were bonding, and she hoped Noah would stick around for a long time. She felt that things were as they should be. Sharon went out to the patio to talk with Noah, while Rey stood inside watching. Nick thought that Noah would find the work fulfilling. Sharon put her hand on Nick’s shoulder as she agreed with him, and Rey observed the interaction. Tessa arrived and asked to talk to Noah alone, so his parents went inside.

Phyllis was at the hotel and on the phone with Summer. Phyllis fished for details about a trip she heard Jack took to Milan. Summer didn’t have time to talk, because she was preparing for a work meeting. The call ended. Phyllis went to Society, where she ran into Nick. She asked if he had a minute to talk. They talked about his trip to Milan and his birthday. He loved it, and when he got home, his family threw him a party. She asked if Adam was there. He said it was just the kids and Sharon and Mariah and Tessa. “That family. Of course,” Phyllis replied. She asked about Christian. He was fine. Nick said Christian finally stopped asking when Phyllis was going to come back and play games with him. She didn’t realize he’d notice she was gone. She asked if she and Nick were okay, and he said they were. His takeout was ready. He told her to enjoy her night, and he left.

Back at Crimson Lights, Tessa showed Noah her first LP with his album cover. She wanted him at the launch party, and she said the cover was so beautiful. He told her she made it easy. Sharon returned and watched Noah and Tessa, and she saw the way Noah was with Tessa. Sharon offered to get them something, and Noah said they were fine.

Nick returned to Crimson Lights because he forgot his phone. He talked with Rey. Rey said Sharon was over the moon that Noah was staying in town and working with Nick. Nick said there was a parental urge to want to see your kids be confident, and it was a bonus if they did it while living near by. Sharon looked on edge, when she came back inside, but she said she was fine.

Devon was at home with Amanda. He lamented how big of a mess this whole thing with Abby and Chance had become. Amanda said that if Devon wanted to proceed, he needed to make peace with his decision. Devon wasn’t sure what he could say to get through to Abby. Amanda believed that, no matter what Devon said, Abby would feel like he was trying to take away her family, or at least her vision of it. Devon wasn’t trying to do that. He wanted shared custody, so they could all be involved in raising Dominic. He noted that Abby had said numerous times that she wanted him to have a major role in Dom’s life. He knew this was a step past that, but he asked how that was a bad thing for Dominic. Amanda thought Abby would recover, with a little time and distance, but Amanda noticed that Abby looked betrayed earlier. Devon said he was risking losing his best friend so he could be a father to his son.

Amanda had no doubt that Abby and Devon’s friendship would prevail, even though Abby was currently hurt. Devon wished he could be that optimistic. Phyllis called and asked if Amanda could come have a drink. Amanda was sorry, but she was in the middle of something. Devon assured Amanda that he’d be fine, so she agreed to meet Phyllis at the hotel. They kissed, and Mariah showed up. Amanda left. Mariah said she talked to Abby. Devon said he was taking Abby and Chance to court. Mariah thought this was crazy and she said that he couldn’t do that. Devon thought Mariah, of all people, would understand.

Devon wasn’t trying to hurt anyone. He attempted to make an agreement, and Chance and Abby shot him down. He wanted to guarantee he could always be there to protect Dominic, and Devon thought he and Dominic deserved that. Mariah asked if Devon didn’t think he already had that. “Not when they can just shut the door on me seeing him like they did, no,” Devon said. He said Abby always said they were the baby Chancellor crew. Mariah thought Abby had always allowed them to be in the baby’s life. Devon said he and Mariah had no choice but to be involved – they helped bring the baby into the world, and Abby made them the godparents. He said Abby left the baby with him while she went to Spain. They’d been part of every step of the baby’s life. Mariah knew how deep that parental attachment could be. There was a time she couldn’t imagine getting through the day without seeing her little Bowie, but he wasn’t her Bowie, he was Chance and Abby’s Dominic. She had to come to terms with that, and she was more balanced now. Devon said even if you removed the emotions, this came down to what was best for Dominic, and he worried that Dominic wasn’t getting the best at home, because Chance was dealing with a lot that was preventing him from being fully present. Chance said as much to Devon. Devon was worried Chance’s issues went even deeper than eh was saying. Mariah suggested working out a compromise without the legal system. Devon tried, and it didn’t work, so this was his last resort. He was aware things could get ugly, especially when people chose sides. After Mariah left, Devon picked up the picture of Dominic’s footprints and looked pained.

Back at Crimson Lights, Noah asked Tessa how the adoption plans were going, and she said they were pretty early in the process. He asked if she and Mariah thought about getting married in the meantime. Tessa said they hadn’t discussed it quite yet, but they talked about it in the past. He asked if she was ready. She was – she and Mariah had been through a lot, and they were stronger than ever. She figured “why not start our baby adventure by making a forever-commitment to each other.” Noah said there was no reason not to. Mariah came in and said she had a difficult conversation. Noah offered to help, but Mariah wanted to talk to Tessa in private. Noah understood, and the couple walked away. Sharon went out and asked Noah if he was okay. He said he was fine, and he told Sharon that she was misreading the situation. She asked if he was sure. He swore things were good. She kissed her son on the cheek, and he left.

Amanda had drinks with Phyllis at the hotel. Phyllis wanted to go away for a weekend with Amanda sometime. Amanda liked the idea. She said they could go to a hot spring, or skiing. Phyllis did not want to ski. Phyllis was afraid she was going to spin out of control. She didn’t realize until now that she spent all her free time with her daughter or Nick. Amanda asked about Jack. Phyllis said he was radio silent. She had to find out from Lauren that Jack was in Milan doing some collaboration with Kyle. Amanda said Phyllis had her and Lauren, so she wasn’t totally alone in the world. Phyllis loved both her friends, but she had to figure out how to fill her time with someone who wasn’t a friend, or work or an ex-husband. Phyllis didn’t think she should get a hobby, because her hobbies were things like computer hacking, or other things she shouldn’t tell a lawyer. Amanda laughed. Part of Amanda was curious about all these sketchy things Phyllis kept alluding to doing in her past. But the other part of Amanda thought Phyllis was exaggerating. Phyllis claimed she was exaggerating. Phyllis said her life needed to change for the better, or she was going to spin out and cause chaos.

After Amanda left, Phyllis got a call from Summer, who was very excited. Summer had an offer for Phyllis to work at Marchetti. Phyllis looked around the hotel, then she asked what kind of offer.

Amanda got home and found Devon sitting in the dark. She turned on the light and asked if something happened. He was just trying to process what Mariah said. Amanda was a bit surprised to hear that Mariah didn’t think Devon should take Chance and Abby to court. Devon was surprised too, but he could see Mariah’s point of view. It made him realize how many people it’d affect if he followed through with this. Amanda said to keep Dominic as the top priority, and everything would be okay. Devon intended to do that. They kissed, and she said he couldn’t go wrong if he followed his heart.

Chance came downstairs after some time with the baby. Abby informed him that she’d left Christine a message, even though she knew he’d wanted to wait. She thought they should know what their legal options were. He thought they should talk before Christine got back to them. Abby couldn’t wrap her head around what Devon getting lawyers involved. She said they signed legal documents to avoid this. Chance pointed out that Devon did come to them first, without an attorney, asking to change the agreement. Abby said she’d told Devon she wasn’t comfortable with the changes. She stated that Devon literally had a lawyer in his house, pushing him to do this. Chance said it wasn’t Amanda’s fault. Abby noted that Chance wasn’t as upset about this as she was. Chance was thrown by it, but he was trying to see this from everyone’s position. He said there was no easy answer. Abby vehemently disagreed. She maintained that there was only one answer, and it was “No.”

Dominic is happy here with us. We are his parents. And frankly I was pretty shocked by some of the things Devon said,” Abby stated. Chance asked like what. Abby revealed that Devon saw himself as Dominic’s father. Abby said that Dominic had a father and a mother and a home. Chance said he missed out on a lot of time with Dominic. Abby maintained that he was making up for it, and there was no reason for anyone to rip their son from them for any amount of time. He said that if Devon took them to court, they’d fight, but this would be decided by a judge who didn’t know any of them. She was confident they’d win because Devon signed away his rights. Chance said that was before the baby was born, and Devon didn’t know how he’d feel. Abby knew Devon bonded with Dominic, but she said this was a crucial time for their family. She said Chance was learning to bond on their son, and now Devon wanted them to focus on a legal battle. Chance said that Devon would probably tell the judge how Chance hadn’t bonded with his own son.

Abby stated that Devon thought Chance had some recovery to do that might interfere with him being a present father. Chance was silent, leading Abby to insist that Devon was wrong. She didn’t even want to tell him this because she was afraid it’d upset him. Chance picked up the baby monitor and said he wanted to hear what else Devon said. Abby said Devon was confident that Chance would make a full recovery, but he said Dominic needed a father now. “Chance, listen to me. [Devon is] completely wrong-headed!,” Abby said. Chance thought they had to consider the possibility that Devon was right.

Chance looked at the baby monitor while Abby talked. Abby was adamant that spending time with Dominic was helping Chance re-acclimate to life at home. She reminded him that he’d said he was feeling more connected and settled. He admitted he lied to her. He felt confused and frustrated. He wanted this to work more than anything, but it wasn’t. She said it would take a little more time. He loved her undying faith in him, but there was something inside him that wouldn’t let him bond with Dominic. Today, someone asked to see a picture of Dominic, and Chance didn’t have one on his phone. He bet Devon had a hundred pictures. He felt disconnected from Dominic. He loved Dominic so much, but was that enough? He said it wasn’t going to work. He couldn’t build the kind of connection with Dominic that Devon had with him. “And doesn’t [Dominic] deserve that kind of relationship?,” Chance asked.

Abby knew Chance felt insecure, but she thought it was natural and that he’d get over it. He said she wasn’t hearing him. He implored her to listen to the questions he was asking for Dominic’s sake and not his. Abby promised to try. Chance was scared Dominic was missing out because he was around Chance’s confusion instead of Devon’s certainty. Chance said Devon was allowed to come visit, and it wasn’t the same. Chance said that the way things were now left all the heavy lifting and parenting to him and Abby. Abby didn’t see the issue with that. Chance thought Devon and Dominic deserved more than that. Chance said Devon and Dominic were connected, and they’d all seen it. He stated that Dominic and Devon were blood. “Is it right for us to stand in the way of that?,” he asked.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office hoping to talk to her daughter, but she wasn’t there. Ashland was. Nikki needed to talk to Victoria and Ashland later. Ashland wasn’t sure he’d be available because he was conducting a job interview for an executive opening at Newman/Locke. A guy he knew from NY was looking for a new job, and Ashland thought he’d be a great fit for Vice President of Strategy. Nikki noted that the position was already taken by Regina, who was doing an excellent job. Ashland didn’t agree; he thought Regina was too risk averse and her ideas were outdated. Nikki asked if Victoria knew about this. Ashland said Victoria didn’t need to be bothered with staffing issues, because she had the big details to consider. He was happy to handle the pesky details.

Nikki wasn’t surprised Ashland and Victoria loved working together. She said Ashland and Victoria had chemistry from the moment they met, even though he was married to someone else at the time. He said Victoria was the missing piece of his life, and he adored her. Nikki could tell, but she wondered if the business relationship had left the honeymoon phase. Ashland realized Nikki was wondering if he’d jumped the gun by reaching out to his colleague in NY, and that she was wondering if he was trying to make his mark by bringing in his own people. “Well, were you?,” Nikki asked. Victoria entered. Ashland told her he may have overstepped, and he brought her up to speed. Victoria was surprised Ashland wanted to replace Regina, but when he offered to cancel his meeting, she said that if he respected this colleague, he should go ahead and meet with them. Nikki looked caught off guard. Victoria said Ashland could try and figure out where his colleague could fit into the organization. She noted that having a talented and trusted team was key. Pleased, Ashland left.

Nikki pursed her lips and folded her arms. Victoria said she and Ashland were still working out how they communicated in their professional relationship, and that took time. Nikki understood. She said she and Victor never worked that out when they worked at the same company. Victoria said that when Ashland took the lead, it wasn’t like he was leaving her out of the loop or not considering her opinion. Nikki asked if Victoria was comfortable with this dynamic. Victoria said it was new territory – the only person she knew as single-minded as Ashland was Victor. And with Victor, she was just the junior partner, but with Newman/Locke she was CEO, it wasn’t a shared position, and Ashland knew she trusted and relied on him. Nikki accepted this and left.

Ashland returned after his meeting. It went well, but he wasn’t sure Ted would relocate unless the package and position were exceptional. Victoria wasn’t sure she she could make that commitment at this time. Ashland understood. Victoria asked if Ted would be willing to do some short term consulting. Ashland thought that would work. He was glad her mother’s concerns didn’t sour her on Ted before she even met him. Victoria was sorry; she said Nikki just wanted to make sure Victoria and Ashland were on the same page, which they were. Victoria said their work and private lives were happy and in balance. Ashland said he’d like to think they were totally in sync.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, January 14, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At Basic Black, Brady finishes his call with Steve and thanks him for the update. Chloe asks what Steve said. Brady informs her that Steve and Kayla are in Italy, undercover as a nun and priest to get inside of a convent that Kristen hid out in a couple years ago. Chloe asks if that’s where she is now. Brady explains that they’re not sure but Kayla came up with a story to stay there so they can start looking around. Chloe concludes that they don’t know if Philip is alive or dead.

Lucas returns to Salem and enters the Brady Pub. Kate questions what the hell he’s doing back in town. Lucas explains that he got a subpoena to testify and thought it would be a bad idea to blow it off. Kate says not if he wants EJ to go down for kidnapping Sami. Lucas talks about how what EJ did was unforgivable so they need to throw the book at him. Kate says that may work with Sami, but not her, because she knows for a fact that Lucas is the one who had Sami kidnapped.

Devil Johnny stands in the living room of the DiMera Mansion. The Devil tells the portrait of Stefano that it was genius to take possession of Johnny and says they are going to work EJ like it’s nobody’s business while EJ is convinced that nothing is more important than family and he’s so desperate for his son’s love that he will sign his shares over to him, no questions asked. The Devil declares that he will take over DiMera while EJ rots in prison.

Melinda presents Chad with an expense report and questions why he printed it. Chad says he was doing a quarterly audit and saw some payments he didn’t recognize. Melinda goes over how those payments were to Jason Smith at a cabin where Sami was held captive for months. Melinda asks if these reports would have implicated EJ in the kidnapping of his wife. Chad says he had some questions about those transactions. Melinda responds that she does too, so she’d appreciate if he answered them.

Brady tells Chloe that he knows how hard this is but they have to hang in there a little longer. Chloe worries about Kristen. Brady assures that no matter how angry Kristen is, he can’t see her going as far as to take Philip’s life just to get back at them. Chloe wonders where Philip is then if he’s not dead. Brady insists that they will find him and get answers. Chloe gets a call from her mother but ignores it. Chloe says she just wants an update on Philip so she doesn’t want to talk to her. Brady says they will get one. Chloe complains that she doesn’t want to talk about Philip anymore because there’s no sightings or updates and it’s like he just disappeared off the face of the earth.

Lucas asks Kate if EJ’s trying to pin this kidnapping on him. Kate informs him that she knows that Lucas put evidence against EJ on the DiMera computer to make it look like EJ was making payments to whoever kidnapped Sami. Kate adds that Lucas used her password but Lucas continues to deny it. Kate then reveals to Lucas that Chad told her. Lucas says he’s such a DiMera it makes him sick and he knew Chad was going to say something. Lucas argues that it doesn’t matter as he knows it’s bad but he was desperate and desperately in love with Sami. Lucas complains that Sami was going to go back to EJ after the way he mistreated her. Lucas declares that he’s not going to do it anymore as Sami was alone and in pain when she came to him because he makes her happy. Lucas goes over EJ kicking Sami out of the house so he couldn’t let her go back to him again, he had to do something. Lucas states that Sami must never find out what he did. Kate says she’s trying to help him and informs him that Chad is at the court house now and will testify to make sure that EJ is not convicted which Lucas questions. Devil Johnny is sitting at the table nearby with a hood on and overhears their conversation.

Melinda asks Chad about the money laundered through company accounts. Chad says yes but tries to explain but Melinda cuts him off and says she’s moving on. Melinda asks if the audit revealed that EJ signed off on the payments linking him directly to Jason Smith. Chad says there’s more to the story but Melinda asks for a yes or no. Judge Barnes orders Chad to answer the question or he will hold him in contempt.

Gabi and Jake go to the Kiriakis Mansion. Maggie enters and brings them some tea. Jake explains they are here to meet with Victor but Maggie says he isn’t available right now. Jake decides they will come back when he is. Maggie notes that if they are here about their grand plans to run Titan and DiMera, she knows all about them because Victor keeps her informed so she is well aware that they approached him about running Titan. Maggie then reveals that’s the reason that she is taking this meeting.

Brady knows Chloe cares about Philip and says he cares about her too, so he wants her to know if there’s anything she doesn’t want to talk to her mom about, she can talk to him because he’s her friend. Chloe thanks him and says she appreciates that. Chloe tells him the same. Brady suggests they get something to eat which Chloe agrees to.

Devil Johnny continues listening in as Kate informs Lucas that Chad had to do the right thing because he couldn’t let his brother go down for something he’s innocent of. Lucas complains that EJ being innocent makes him sick as maybe he didn’t do this particular crime but he’s done so many illegal things in the past that this was the perfect time to bust him. Kate tells him that Chad sees it differently. Lucas argues that Chad agreed with him and knew it was time that EJ got what he had coming and that it was the perfect time to frame him. Kate explains that Chad was okay with EJ losing his job, but having his brother go to prison for a decade was a bridge too far. Lucas questions just throwing him under the bus. Kate says it’s not about him, it’s about Chad’s conscience. Lucas complains that all DiMeras are ruthless animals. Kate says that’s only in business but unlike EJ, Chad does have a line he won’t cross and he has a good heart. Kate states that Chad couldn’t live with himself if he hurt a member of his family. The Devil whispers that he’ll have to do something about that as he gets up and leaves the Pub.

Chad argues that he knows he’s under oath and he’s doing his best to answer the questions but he can’t answer with a simple yes or no because it’s more complex than that. Belle tells EJ that she thinks Chad is trying to help them. EJ asks how. Belle says she doesn’t know but she thinks there’s more Chad wants to say about those payments that Melinda doesn’t want them to hear. Melinda decides she has no further questions at this time. Belle then takes over and asks Chad about the expense reports and the fund transfers he did not recognize. Belle wants to hear the more to the story that Chad said there was. Melinda complains that she wants to hear an actual question. Belle asks if Chad has additional information about the payments made to Jason Smith. Chad responds that he does, but what he wanted everybody to know is how those records got in to the computer system in the first place. Devil Johnny hides outside the door and uses his power to choke Chad, who begins coughing and unable to speak further. Abigail rushes to the stand to help Chad and calls for some water. Belle brings a glass but the Devil makes it drop to the ground and break. Judge Barnes orders a recess as Abigail rushes Chad out of the room while Devil Johnny watches on with a smile.

Lucas tells Kate that he has to get to the courthouse because if the truth comes out, he’s going to prison or Sami’s going to kill him so either way he’s screwed. Kate tells him that Chad won’t let anyone know that he was behind the kidnapping and he will say that he planted the evidence himself. Lucas is shocked as Kate clarifies that Chad is going to testify that he was the one who set up EJ, so Lucas will not be implicated and no one will ever know that he’s guilty. Brady and Chloe then arrive so Brady questions what he’d be guilty of.

Maggie talks to Gabi and Jake about how they dangled the carrot of a seat on the DiMera board to him and that in return, they would be put in charge of Titan and ultimately, Titan would take over DiMera. Jake says that in time the three of them would run both companies, claiming it’s a team effort all the way. Maggie questions Victor being the old guy of the team that they can put something over on. Gabi says they don’t think that at all. Maggie warns that Victor is as sharp and savvy as he’s ever been and there’s no way she’s going to let anyone take advantage of him. Gabi says that was never their intention. Jake adds that they have the utmost respect for Victor which is why they wanted this partnership in the first place. Jake says it would be a shame and a mistake for Maggie to shut them down without letting them talk to Victor first. Maggie asks who said anything about shutting them down as she thinks it’s a perfectly fine idea but she wanted to make sure they could deliver on their promise.

Melinda complains that there’s never a shortage of drama when the DiMeras are involved as she walks out of the court house. EJ asks if Belle is okay. Belle doesn’t know how the glass slipped out of her hand. Johnny then enters. EJ hugs him and says she’s so glad he’s there. Johnny reminds him that he promised he would be and apologizes for being late. Johnny asks how it’s going. Belle says they don’t know yet as EJ explains that Chad was on the stand when he started choking and couldn’t speak. Johnny asks if that’s a good thing. Belle calls it scary and hopes Chad is okay. Johnny thinks Chad got exactly what he deserved for turning on his own brother. Johnny brings up Cain and Abel in the bible.

Brady asks what Lucas is guilty of. Lucas claims that he just didn’t figure things out sooner that EJ kidnapped Sami. Chloe points out that Sami is safe now. Lucas says if he figured it out sooner, he could’ve avoided the whole trauma of the situation. Brady agrees that Sami is safe now because of him. Brady assumes Lucas is back in town to testify against EJ and to give him exactly what he deserves which Lucas confirms. Brady asks to speak to Kate in private so they step away. Chloe asks if Lucas is okay. Lucas says he’s fine. Chloe notes that he seems a little tense and worked up, so she asks what’s going on with him.

Abigail brings Chad to the witness room and encourages him to take it easy. Abigail asks if she should call a doctor but Chad says he’s okay. Abigail asks what happened in there. Chad says he has no idea as one minute he was fine and the next he couldn’t breathe. Abigali wonders if it was stress from Melinda pressuring him. Abigail could tell Chad wanted to say something but Melinda wasn’t letting him, so she asks what he was trying to say.

Jake asks if Maggie is on board with their plan. Maggie thinks it’s a fine idea. Jake says that’s great. Gabi adds that they are surprised. Maggie talks about Victor’s ambition rubbing off on her and says she’s deeply invested in Titan’s future. Jake asks if she sees them as part of that future. Maggie says that Victor’s dream has always been to hand over the reins of his company to a family member, but he has come to believe that it’s time to broaden that pool of potential executives. Jake thinks Victor seemed to accept the notion that the next CEO of Titan will be an outsider because Xander is out of the picture, Brady is working for the competition, while Justin and Sonny are not interested. Maggie says most of all it’s that Philip’s disappearance really upset Victor, so he needs something else to focus on and a win. Maggie states that the idea of bringing his biggest rival to it’s knees is a big one. Jake declares that he’d love to see nothing more than his backstabbing brothers get exactly what’s coming to them. Maggie points out that now that EJ may be going to prison, they are vulnerable and distracted so it might be a good time to strike. Gabi assures they are ready. Jake assumes Victor is too. Maggie tells them that Victor is certainly enthusiastic about the prospect of crushing DiMera, but before moving ahead he wanted to make sure she was in favor of teaming up with them. Gabi asks if she is.

EJ questions Johnny saying last night that he hadn’t got religion but now he’s quoting the bible. Johnny says it’s appropriate because Chad is a Judas that came here to stab EJ in the back. Belle is not sure as Chad was trying to say something that would help them but Melinda kept cutting him off. Belle vows to give him another chance when she gets him up there. Johnny doesn’t trust Chad at all and hopes that EJ could sign the document they discussed as he had a company lawyer draw it up. Belle asks what this is about. EJ informs her that Johnny has realized his rightful place is at DiMera. Belle thought his passion was making movies. Johnny says after what happened with Marlena, he’s not moving ahead with the film and it made him get serious about a real career. EJ explains that since he’s sidelined, Johnny offered to be his eyes and ears at the company to protect his interests. Johnny notes that he can’t do that without power, so in case EJ goes to prison, he needs the ability to vote on his behalf. Johnny reveals to Belle that EJ has agreed to transfer ownership of his shares to him, temporarily. Belle questions if EJ is sure he wants to do that.

Abigail reminds Chad that he said there was something she needed to know before he took the stand. Chad confirms it was about his testimony. Abigail knows he started thinking EJ was innocent but he told her that he would not lie under oath to help him. Abigail asks if he changed his mind. Chad assures he didn’t, so Abigail asks what he thinks she needs to know. Abigail insists that whatever it is, he can tell her, as she doesn’t want any secrets. Chad doesn’t want any secrets either but in this case, he thinks it’s best if she doesn’t know as she will find out in court with everybody else so she’s not complicit. Abigail says he’s scaring her. Chad promises everything will turn out fine. Abigail asks if she can help in any way. Chad says she’s helping by being there as that will give him the strength to do what he has to do. Abigail asks if he’s sure about this. Chad says that he is and that he loves her. Chad tells Abigail that he has to find Belle and apologize. Abigail adds that she owes the Spectator an update so she will do that here and promises to be back in the court room before he takes the stand. Chad says that sounds good as they kiss. Abigail gives Chad a water bottle just in case as he exits the room.

Brady tells Kate that he just wants her to know that he’s trying to find Philip and he thinks Kristen might have something to do with his disappearance to get back at him, so he hired Steve to look for her. Kate acknowledges that Steve mentioned that on New Year’s Eve. Brady states that once Kristen is found, they’ll be able to determine if she’s part of this thing. Kate reminds Brady that he’s no longer under suspicion so there’s no need for that. Brady explains that he’s not doing this to clear his name, but he feels responsible for what Kristen did. Kate points out that he doesn’t know what Kristen did. Brady wants to find out and won’t rest until he finds answers. Brady asks if that’s what Kate wants as well. Kate responds that she wants him to call off this search.

Chloe asks Lucas why he’s so on edge and what’s going on. Lucas says he’s worried about leaving Sami alone as the outcome of this case is very important to her. Chloe asks about Sami coming back to Salem but Lucas reveals that she won’t be appearing in court as he didn’t think it was a good idea for her to be in the same room as the guy who kidnapped her. Chloe is surprised he convinced Sami to stay away. Lucas explains that she gave a deposition to Melinda and that combined with his testimony has them hoping that it’s enough to put EJ behind bars for a very long time.

Belle thinks the whole stock transfer is premature since EJ could be acquitted and this would all be completely unnecessary. Johnny says he already talked to EJ and they all hope he gets off, but they need to be prepared if he doesn’t. Belle wants to cross that bridge when they come to it. Johnny argues that they can’t since if this thing doesn’t go their way, Chad could act quickly to consolidate power so EJ would be completely shut out at DiMera and they need to act now to make sure that doesn’t happen. EJ reminds that this agreement is only temporary. Belle asks to at least review the contract. Johnny grabs the paper away and says he knows Belle is EJ’s attorney, but he is his son and he trusts him so it’s between them. Johnny asks Belle to leave them alone for a minute. Belle says fine and goes to check on when the court will return. Johnny tells EJ that he knows Belle is trying to protect him, but he doesn’t need to be protected from him as he does from Chad. Johnny says he’s doing all of this to make sure EJ doesn’t get hurt. EJ appreciates that he’s looking out for him. Johnny tells EJ that he loves him and knows he’s always been on his side, so he will always be on his. EJ then takes the documents and signs them.

Maggie tells Jake and Gabi that she is all in on this plan, if they are successful in getting Victor a seat on the DiMera Board. Jake assures they will be. Maggie asks if they have the votes. Gabi says they believe so. Maggie questions believing so and says that’s not good enough as they need an ironclad guarantee. Maggie declares that’s the only way Victor will sign off on this deal. Maggie says it was a pleasure doing business with them and exits the room. Jake calls that unexpected and says they are playing on a whole new level now. Gabi wants to go lock down those votes now.

Brady questions Kate not wanting to know what really happened to her son. Kate thinks back to telling Lucas that no one can know that Philip is alive. Kate informs Brady that she doesn’t want to be told that her son is dead, so she can hold onto hope for as long as she can. Brady understands that but says if Steve can find Kristen and Kristen can lead them to Philip, then he could be alive and well somewhere. Kate tells him that Victor has people searching so Steve will just get in the way. Brady feels the more people searching, the better. Kate declares that she’s made her wishes known. Brady informs her that he promised Chloe that he will find answers as she’s been in agony about this and will continue to be until she finds the truth, so he’s sorry but he’s not going to tell Steve to back off.

Belle tells Chad that the judge wants them back in five minutes. Chad says he feels fine now and apologizes about that as he has no idea what happened. Belle blames Melinda. Chad agrees that she’s aggressive. Belle says it seemed like Chad was trying to get something out but Melinda wouldn’t let him, so she will give him a chance on the stand to say whatever it was. Chad thinks she and EJ will be pleased. Chad realizes he forgot his phone in the witness room so he has to go back to get it.

The Devil transforms in to EJ. Devil EJ enters the witness room where Abigail is typing up her story for the paper. Abigail tells him that he shouldn’t be in there. He says he’s glad he caught her alone as he needs to talk to her about something. Abigail knows he’s upset that Chad is testifying but he has an obligation to tell the truth. He says he understands better than she thinks as he also feels compelled to be honest about something that’s been on his mind a very long time. He says he’s tried hard to suppress his feelings but he can’t do that any longer. He then tells Abigail that he wants her.

Lucas says he’s late and has to get to the courthouse. Kate decides to go with him. Chloe wishes him luck as they exit. Chloe and Brady sit together. Chloe talks about what to eat but notices Brady is distracted. Brady informs her that Kate wants him to stop Steve from looking for Kristen because she’s not optimistic and says fewer people looking for Philip means the less she has to worry about bad news. Chloe asks what if it’s good news. Brady says that’s what he said and you’d think Philip’s mother of all people would want to get to the bottom of this and find answers as soon as possible. Chloe talks about Kate always being an odd enigma. Chloe jokes that her mother is the opposite, an open book with her heart on her sleeve. Chloe’s mom then enters the Pub and questions why Chloe hasn’t been returning her calls when she needed to talk to her. Chloe apologizes and says she didn’t feel like talking about Philip because there’s no news and it just upsets her. Chloe’s mom reveals that this is not about Philip but about her father, as she thinks he’s having an affair.

Jake and Gabi sit in the town square together. Jake finishes a call and says to keep them posted. Gabi counts the votes and says without one more DiMera on their side, they will come up short. Jake informs her that Mr. Shin seems to think EJ’s shares might be in play after all as apparently EJ is considering signing his shares over to his son Johnny.

Abigail questions what the hell “EJ” is talking about. He says he hasn’t been able to stop thinking about her since the moment he came back to Salem. Abigail tells him that’s insane and to get away from her. He knows she’s married to his brother and he’s tried hard to push his feelings aside but it’s impossible. Abigail asks if this is a sick joke since he has a wife that he’s obsessed with and was dating Nicole. He claims he’s been using them to get Abigail out of his head but it didn’t work. Abigail tells him to go get help. He claims he’s desperate to get close to her which is why he wanted to do Johnny’s movie. He says he’s longed to ravage her and now they are alone, so there’s no time like the present. Devil EJ then approaches Abigail.

Belle returns to the courtroom where EJ reveals to her that he signed the agreement. EJ knows she advised against it but he believes Johnny has his best interest at heart. Belle complains that he’s operating on emotion and not logic which is not smart when making big decisions. EJ argues that Johnny is trying to protect his family and his legacy, so he wants to support him in that. Belle questoins EJ not finding Johnny’s sudden change of heart a bit puzzling. Belle warns EJ that he just handed over a hell of a lot of shares. EJ says he never would’ve done it if he thought there was the slighest chance that Johnny would undermine him. Belle informs him that she just spoke to Chad and she gets the impression that Chad is on EJ’s side, so he may just go free. EJ hopes so and notes that Chad is a wildcard but Johnny is not. EJ declares that he trusts Johnny will do what’s best for him and the company…

The Devil as “EJ” grabs Abigail and kisses her right as Chad walks in to the room and sees them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, January 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad tells Kate that he’ll spin it to Mr. Shin that he thought EJ was guilty and didn’t want him to get away with it so he was serving the course of justice. Kate argues that Mr. Shin doesn’t care about serving the course of justice, only market share and when one co-CEO is trying to send the other co-CEO up the river, it looks really bad for the corporate image. Chad feels he has to take his chances. Chad acknowledges that EJ’s been a real son of a bitch since coming back to town, but he’s his brother and he welcomed him in to the family when he didn’t have to. Chad declares that he’s sorry but he has to tell them that EJ didn’t do it. Chad decides he must go to court to tell them the truth. Chad then exits the office.

Melinda questions Belle representing EJ as she thought EJ was representing himself. Belle says she was misinformed. Melinda calls it not standard procedure. Belle says it’s within EJ’s rights. Belle asks EJ to accept her services to make it official. EJ says he’d be happy to. Melinda calls this an interesting arrangement and says she can’t imagine it will go over well with the board considering EJ was ousted from DiMera. Belle warns Melinda to come up with a new strategy because she’s going to need it.

Rafe goes over the files that Melinda gave him and says it doesn’t make any sense as he wonders what the hell is going on here. Shawn enters the station and asks what has Rafe so upset. Rafe responds that he’s being set up as someone has it in for him.

Ava runs in to Gwen in the town square. Ava notes Gwen having a bad day and guesses Xander is still hot on Sarah’s trail. Gwen confirms that and says that now Xander has teamed up with her little sister.

Xander goes to the DiMera Mansion to see Abigail. Xander says he got her message and asks what’s going on. Abigail reveals she may have a lead on Sarah.

Steve is in his hotel room on the phone with Brady, saying he doesn’t have any leads on Kristen yet but he’s on the case so he should have something to report soon. Steve assures he will be the first to know. Steve hangs up and asks if Kayla is ready. Kayla then comes out dressed as a nun. Steve calls her a vision and the most beautiful woman he’s ever seen. Steve guesses she’s still having doubts. Kayla feels dressing up as a nun is blasphemy. Steve says it’s for a noble cause so he thinks God will forgive her. Steve adds that they didn’t have many options as they need a way in to the convent to find Kristen and this is it.

Xander questions Abigail’s lead on Sarah. Abigail explains that she went to the DiMera travel department to find out the DiMera jet was not used but one of the older models was used for non official business around the time that Sarah disappeared. Xander asks if Sarah was on that jet but Abigail reveals that she couldn’t find out because the pilot is gone.

EJ asks Belle what made her change her mind. Belle responds that someone may have convinced her that he may be innocent. EJ questions who rose to his defense. Belle reveals that it was Nicole which surprises EJ. Belle adds that Nicole still hates his guts. EJ doesn’t blame her but he’s grateful that she convinced her to do the right thing, even though defending him will risk her position at DiMera. Belle assures she can handle the board and Sami too.

Judge Barnes begins EJ’s trial. Melinda and Belle introduce themselves. EJ then surprises Belle by offering to waive his right to a jury trial.

Steve asks if Kayla is still having second thoughts. Kayla agrees that it’s important and for a noble cause so she will just put her worries aside to impersonate a nun. Kayla declares that whatever it takes to find Kristen, she’s all in. Kayla asks if Steve really thinks Kristen is at the convent. Steve points out that she’s been there before so she could try it again. Kayla decides that makes sense. Steve then comes back out with a collar on like a priest.

Abigail explains to Xander that the pilot quit not long after the non official flight took off. Xander calls it suspicious. Abigail notes that it does seem to suggest a payoff. Xander wants to track the pilot down online but Abigail says it’s a common name. Abigail says she will go back to check if there’s any contact information left. Xander asks why she needs him. Abigail says she doesn’t and that she only called him to update him while Xander decided to show up here. Xander says he’s grateful but he’ll go so he doesn’t slow her down. Xander tells Abigail to call him if she learns anything as he then exits.

Gwen tells Ava about Abigail looking in to Sarah’s disappearance. Gwen doesn’t buy that it has nothing to do with her. Gwen complains that Abigail is all an act because she’s seen her dark side, vengeance, and cruelty. Gwen says that Abigail revels in payback which Ava notes they have in common because she is reveling in payback herself right now.

Rafe explains to Shawn that two guys are saying he planted evidence against them but they are lying because he would never do that. Rafe argues that he’s never had one complaint against him and now he has two in the same day. Shawn asks if he’s sure the guys don’t know each other. Rafe says he’s not sure of anything but as far as he can tell, they don’t. Shawn suggests they could’ve ran in to each other and decided to punish him, or someone else put them up to it. Rafe asks if Shawn thinks someone put them up to it. Shawn says it makes as much as sense as two guys claiming he planted evidence at the same time. Shawn asks if he can think of anyone who has something against him or might want to get revenge. Rafe says not off the top of his head. Rafe knows the police commissioner always has a target on his back. Shawn feels this person must have a real axe to grind. Rafe agrees that it feels personal. Shawn asks again if he can think of anybody who might have a grudge against him.

Ava tells Gwen about her plan to get revenge on Rafe for sleeping with Nicole and says it’s already in motion as Rafe’s going to find himself in a little bit of trouble at work. Ava explains that she has a connection with a few men who have found themselves wrongly incarcerated so she convinced them to file a report that Rafe planted evidence on them. Gwen calls that a fairly serious crime. Ava confirms cops go to jail for that. Gwen questions Ava wanting to send the man she said she loves to prison. Ava warns Gwen that this is just between them, so she needs her to keep her mouth shut about. Xander then approaches and asks what Gwen needs to keep her mouth shut about.

Abigail goes to DiMera Enterprises office to see Chad. Abigail mentions stopping by the travel department but they are in a meeting so no one is there. Chad guesses she’s hot on the trail for Sarah Horton. Abigail says it’s mostly for Maggie. Abigail asks if Chad would have any information on one of DiMera’s old pilots, Ned Granger. Chad says he was there for years until last spring. Chad notes that he doesn’t know why he left but it was pretty sudden if he remembers correctly. Abigail doesn’t imagine he has his contact information. Chad confirms he doesn’t and recalls that his last paycheck was returned as they were never able to track him down. Chad asks why and what’s going on.

Steve and Kayla go to the convent to see Mother Superior while dressed as a priest and a nun. She asks how she can help them. Steve informs her that they are in need of assistance and are hoping she can help them. She says she’d be happy to help in any way she can. She assumes they are visiting here. Steve refers to Kayla as Sister Mary Elizabeth and explains that she’s has been part of an exchange program with a very small Parrish that lost their convent in a fire. Steve notes that everyone else has been temporarily relocated to convents while he’s scheduled to fly back to the States in a few days, so he’d hate for Sister Mary Elizabeth to have to cut her mission short, so he prays that they can take her in.

Gwen thought Xander was on his way to see Abigail. Xander reveals that he already did. Gwen asks if he knows Ava. Xander says he does in a way. Ava says she was worse for wear back then. Xander mentions those days being behind him. Xander questions what they were discussing that Gwen needs to keep her mouth shut about. Ava claims that she’s starting throwing Rafe a surprise party for his birthday in a few weeks, so she was swearing Gwen to secrecy. Gwen assures that her lips are sealed. Ava says she has a lot to do so she will see them later. Gwen wishes her luck with the party as Ava walks away. Xander calls it strange to see them chatting away and questions how they even know each other.

Chad apologizes to Abigail for not being more of a help but he has to go to court since he’s the first witness to EJ’s trial. Abigail guesses he’s all excited to bury his brother. Chad reveals that he’s starting to think that EJ might be innocent. Abigail thought he was ready to burn EJ at the stake so she questions what happened. Chad acknowledges that EJ has been an ass and has tried to undermine him so he was angry but he may have overreacted a bit. Chad adds that despite everything EJ has pulled, he doesn’t deserve to go to prison. Abigail points out that he found proof that EJ masterminded Sami’s kidnapping, so he deserves to go to prison for that and he will after Chad testifies. Chad says not necessarily.

Judge Barnes questions EJ waiving his right to a jury trial. Belle asks for a moment to confer with her client. The judge allows a five minute recess. Belle questions what the hell EJ is doing. She reminds him that she is the attorney and he is the client which means he is to shut up and let her do her job. EJ feels he’s saving them a lot of time as he’d rather take his chances with the judge. Belle argues that EJ is an attorney so he knows that it’s harder to sway a judge than a jury. EJ feels that he shouldn’t have to sway anyone since he’s innocent and he feels the judge will be fair. EJ guesses he’s feeling lucky and asks how he can lose since he’s innocent. Belle questions what’s going on here. EJ claims he just trusts the system and is willing to let it work. Belle argues that EJ doesn’t trust anyone or anything, so she asks if EJ thinks he’s going to get to the judge or if he already has. EJ claims he just thinks that Judge Barnes seems like a reasonable person. Belle says he sounds arrogant and tells him to stop speaking. Belle declares they are running this defense her way or she’s out. EJ says he’s very grateful to have her on his side, so he will leave his fate in her hands.

Abigail questions Chad not testifying about what he knows and says she doesn’t get it. Chad says he will give his testimony and it will be up to the court to decide what to do. Abigail argues that he has hard evidence that EJ is guilty as charged. Abigail then asks if Chad is thinking about lying on the stand. Chad says he didn’t say that. Abigail guesses he’s thinking it and says he cannot possibly be thinking about perjuring himself. Chad says he’s aware of his legal obligations but he has to go. Abigail decides she’s going with him. Chad thought she was tracking down information on Granger. Abigail says she left a message to get back to her, so she can’t do anything until they respond. Chad says she doesn’t have to go just for him. Abigail reveals that the reporter assigned to the trial is sick, so she’s covering it for the Spectator.

Gwen tells Xander that she knows Ava through her son Charlie which Xander questions. Gwen explains that she wanted to offer Ava her condolences after Charlie died. Xander asks if she knew Charlie. Gwen says not well but they bumped in to each other once or twice and shared sob stories as they both knew what it was like to be an outcast, so they sort of bonded. Xander questions her bonding with a psychopath. Gwen clarifies that she’s not defending what Charlie did but she saw another side to him where he just seemed lost and sensitive, so she felt Ava deserved to know her son wasn’t just some soulless monster.

Shawn asks Rafe if someone comes to mind. Rafe says it will sound weird but there’s a stuffed bear that he and Nicole shared custody of. Shawn acknowledges being aware of Duke. Rafe reveals that Nicole found the bear without a head on her desk, so the grudge may have been against Nicole but since he owned Duke as well. Shawn says it’s worth looking in to. Ava arrives and says she hopes she’s not interrupting.

Steve asks the Mother to provide a room for Sister Mary Elizabeth. She says they would take in all of God’s creatures if they could and mentions having several guests staying with them the past few months and it’d be a shame for her mission to be cut short. Kayla says it would mean the world to her. She says they will do everything possible to find her a place but she has to speak with the Sisters and then will get back to them. Steve gives her his phone number and she says she’ll get back to him as soon as she has an answer. Steve and Kayla then exit. After they leave, Kristen in her nun outfit enters Mother Superior’s office and says she just saw her visitors leave, so she asks who they were. She explains that “Father Nichols” was hoping they could take in “Sister Mary Elizabeth” and she told him that she would have to talk to the sisters, but she does hope they can give him some good news since they do try to find a place for everyone like they did for Kristen. Kristen says she’s so grateful even though she doesn’t deserve it since she’s not one of the sisters. Mother Superior says they do care about her and would have loved to bring her back in to the fold but they understand her life took her in a different direction. Kristen deeply appreciates her allowing her to lie low here. She assures they will always do their best to protect her. Kristen says that means so much to her. Mother Superior decides she is done for the evening. Kristen asks to use her phone which she allows as she then exits the office.

Steve and Kayla return to their hotel room, thinking that all went well. Steve says now it’s pretty much a waiting game. Steve adds that being a private investigator is not usually in a room this nice or with a partner as beautiful as her as they then kiss.

Shawn goes to get coffee while Rafe asks Ava what she’s doing here. Ava says she just brought him food from the Bistro. Rafe tells her that he’s kind of in the middle of a big case that is demanding his attention but he can’t get in to it right now. Ava offers to drop it off in his office for later which Rafe allows. Ava kisses him and then heads to Rafe’s office. Shawn comes back and asks Rafe if everything is alright. Rafe says he doesn’t know. Shawn asks what he’s thinking. Rafe says he could be way off base, but he has a feeling that Ava is involved in this.

Ava enters Rafe’s office and sees a photo of them on his desk. Ava laughs at it and calls Rafe a hypocrite for having sex with Nicole on the conference table. Ava thinks back to cutting off Duke the teddy bear’s head. Ava then gets interrupted by a phone call from Kristen DiMera. Kristen questions if Ava stuck Steve on her.

Judge Barnes announces that the recess is up so he’d like to begin the trial. Belle asks for more time. Melinda calls that unbelievable. Belle argues that her client deserves her best defense and she just got the case this morning. Melinda calls it outrageous. Belle asks for them to begin calling witnesses tomorrow. Melinda insists that EJ waived his right to a jury trial so she sees no reason to delay the proceedings. Judge Barnes agrees and allows Melinda to call her first witness. Belle remarks that her first witness isn’t even here. Melinda then calls Chad DiMera to the stand. Chad enters the court room with Abigail. Chad apologizes for being late. EJ remarks to Belle that his own brother has come to bury him. Abigail asks Chad if he’s ready. Chad says he’s as ready as he’ll ever be. Chad tells Abigail there is something he wants her to know before he testifies but the Judge calls him to the stand and says the court is waiting. Chad then takes the stand.

Kayla stops and tells Steve that she can’t be kissing him in a nun’s outfit. Steve jokes that he’d understand if they were a real priest and nun but Kayla insists that it’s weird. Steve asks if there’s any reason she can’t change out of her outfit then. Kayla thinks she can manage that and says she’ll be right back as she goes to the bathroom to change.

Ava asks Kristen what she’s talking about. Kristen asks why Steve and Kayla showed up here tonight. Ava says she doesn’t know but she knows Xander wanted to hire Steve to find Sarah Horton and he thought he turned him down, but maybe he took the case after all. Kristen says that’s the last thing she needs right now. Kristen asks if there’s anything else. Ava says nothing except that Gwen is desperate to get Xander off the Sarah trail because she’s convinced that if he finds his ex then he will leave her. Kristen remarks that she knows exactly how that feels.

Xander tells Gwen that regardless of his feelings about Charlie, it’s very kind of her to offer her condolences to Ava. Gwen relates to losing a child. Xander compliments her big heart as they kiss. Gwen asks him what happened with Abigail and if she had a lot of information. Gwen guesses she didn’t since he’s back already. Xander reveals that she came back with a pretty strong lead so it might be a matter of time before they find Sarah.

Ava informs Kristen that Gwen is devastated by the idea of losing Xander when they’ve been so happy. Kristen declares that since Ava and Gwen helped her, she’s going to help them in return. Ava asks how. Kristen says she’ll find out.

Shawn questions Rafe thinking that Ava is framing him. Rafe calls it a gut feeling. Shawn asks if they are having problems. Rafe brings up the jealousy issue and Ava not being comfortable with his friendship with Nicole. Shawn notes they’ve been friends for years. Rafe assures that’s all it is but Ava can get worked up. Shawn notes that Vitalis tend to do that. Rafe adds that he made the mistake of accusing Ava of killing Duke. Shawn asks how she responded to that. Rafe admits it was not well as she was very upset and insisted he apologize so he felt like a jerk for accusing her. Shawn asks if now he’s circling back around. Rafe says it may just be his imagination but maybe Ava tore Duke’s head off, but to send these guys after him could ruin his entire career. Shawn warns that Ava is not known for playing nice. Rafe talks about Ava turning over a new leaf and being a new person, so he can’t imagine that she would want to destroy him.

Chad is asked if he swears to tell the truth. Chad thinks back to talking to Kate about what Lucas did. Chad then swears in so Melinda approaches the stand.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, January 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Devil Johnny goes to the living room and talks to the portrait of Stefano. He says last night was what he calls a party with chaos and pain. The Devil tells Stefano that it was just the beginning and says to wait and see what he’s going to do next. EJ walks in and questions who he was talking to.

Belle goes to the DiMera Enterprises office where Chad gives her the papers that he signed. Belle asks if he’s going to EJ’s trial. Chad responds that he has to because he’s a witness for the prosecution.

Nicole runs in to Rafe and Ava outside the Brady Pub. Ava invites her to join them for breakfast. Nicole says she’d love to but she’s running late so she’s just going to grab something from the Sweet Bits bakery and maybe another time. Nicole walks away. Ava comments on that being odd because she could’ve sworn Nicole was going in to the Brady Pub. Ava wonders if Nicole is avoiding them.

Melinda Trask runs in to Tripp at Sweet Bits Bakery in the town square. Melinda tells Tripp that he wasted a trip because the bakery isn’t open. Tripp notes that as odd as they should’ve opened half an hour ago. Melinda complains about coming from halfway across town. Tripp says he’s sorry. Melinda says it’s not his fault. Melinda then starts posting a negative review on the bakery but Tripp argues that’s not fair because she has no idea why they are late. Tripp assures her that this morning, Chanel doesn’t need any more grief.

Allie wakes up in bed with Chanel after having sex and realizes that last night wasn’t a dream. Chanel guesses Allie is freaking out and asks her what’s going on. Chanel knows last night was her first time with another girl which Allie confirms. Chanel figures that Allie is weirded out. Allie says not really. Allie tells Chanel that being with her last night felt natural. Chanel says it did for her too but she wants her to know that what happened wasn’t planned as she did not intend for that to happen. Allie says she knows but they made love. Allie says in the moment, it was so wonderful but this morning she can’t help thinking. Allie then gets a call from Tripp.

Johnny tells EJ that sometimes he talks to Stefano. EJ guesses he was telling him about last night when he dumped his new bride in front of a room full of people. EJ calls it his mother in him to be melodramatic and says he was effective and calculated but it was still very cruel. Johnny says that would be his father in him. Johnny says that EJ should be relishing since he’s coming to him and admitting that he was wrong and should’ve listened to him the whole time. Johnny admits it was immature to not listen. EJ isn’t buying it. Johnny informs him that he’s about to do a complete 180. Johnny declares that EJ wasn’t just right about Chanel, but about him, as he’s been running from his legacy. Johnny tells EJ that his future and place in this world is not in Hollywood, but here at DiMera.

Belle knew Chad and EJ weren’t getting along but testifying against him is pretty harsh. Chad says he doesn’t really have a choice since he’s the one who found the payments. Belle says that EJ says those payments were planted to be found. Belle questions if Chad thinks EJ made those payments with corporate money and then recorded it. Chad says it wouldn’t be the first time that his arrogance trumped his common sense. Belle is sure that’s the case Melinda will make. Chad asks what kind of sentence that Belle thinks EJ would get if he’s convicted. Belle suggests 8-10 years since it’s a felony offense. Chad thought it would be less than that. Belle talks about Sami being kidnapped and held in isolation. Belle adds that if EJ did do it, he deserves that and a lot more.

Rafe and Ava sit together in the Pub. Ava insists that Nicole was heading in until she saw them. Ava questions how Nicole can be running late so early. Rafe suggests Nicole just didn’t have time for breakfast. Ava argues that it’s like Nicole can’t be in the same room as Rafe for her sake even though she’s told her it’s okay that they are friends. Rafe thinks she’s making too much of this. Ava asks if she is because sometimes she feels like Nicole sees her as an overly possessive nutjob. Rafe assures that’s not the case but Ava remains unsure. Ava feels they need to work harder on making Nicole feel more comfortable around them. Ava says they have gone above and beyond to make sure that she knows how much they care about her, so she doesn’t think either of them need to suffer any longer.

Nicole sits at Basic Black, reading an article about EJ’s kidnapping trial. Belle enters and says she got Chad’s signature so now she just needs Nicole’s. Belle notices that Nicole is reading about EJ’s trial. Nicole comments on not thinking EJ should represent himself. Belle thinks EJ is feeling the same since last night, he asked her to represent him but she turned him down since it would be a conflict of interest. Nicole understands Sami would lose her mind if she took his case. Nicole jokes that it’s a really good reason to do it.

Johnny asks if EJ is going to eat anything. EJ mocks him as sounding like his mother and says he’s not in the best mood this morning. Johnny understands since he’s about to stand trial for kidnapping and that’s the morning that he decides to tell him he’s a changed man and has seen the light. EJ advises Johnny not to admit he was acting like a jerk. Johnny says he learned from Stefano that an apology is an admission of guilt. EJ questions Johnny’s change of heart and what happened to his dream. Johnny responds that he just decided he didn’t want to make movies about other people and wanted to be the star of his own movie. Johnny adds that he also has a lot to learn from EJ. EJ says his timing is unfortunate since if Melinda has her way, he will be visiting him in prison. Johnny suggests it’d be nice to have someone looking out for his interests at DiMera. EJ questions his full devotion. Johnny adds that he’s also realized their interests are closely tied and jokes that he wants to be just like EJ when he grows up. EJ asks if that’s why he let Chanel go last night. Johnny says he does feel for Chanel and wonders how she will ever find someone to take his place.

Allie asks Chanel what she should do. Chanel tells her to answer the phone or else Tripp will worry, so she answers. Tripp tells Allie that he came to the bakery to see her but it’s closed. Allie explains that she knew Chanel wouldn’t feel like working today and she didn’t feel like running it by herself as it was a long night. Tripp remarks that it’s good that Chanel had Allie as it was pretty intense. Tripp asks where Allie is now. Allie claims that she’s home so Tripp offers to come over and see her before work. Allie then claims that she was just leaving to go check on Chanel. Tripp says that’s nice of her and asks her to tell Chanel how sorry he is about what Johnny did which Allie agrees to. Tripp guesses it must be hard not to say she told her so since she warned Chanel about Johnny. Allie says she has to go. Tripp decides he will stop by after her shift and says he loves her. Allie hesitates but says she loves him too and hangs up. Chanel asks if Tripp was suspicious. Allie says not at all and he was completely understanding which makes it clear that she is the worst person on the planet. Chanel argues that she’s being too hard on herself. Allie declares that she cheated on her boyfriend. Chanel adds that she cheated on her husband, not that he gives a damn. Allie worries that now she’s lying to Tripp and she feels sick. Chanel tells her that she’s sorry. Allie declares that she has to tell Tripp the truth.

Tripp runs in to Ava in the town square and they hug. Ava says she feels like she never gets to see him anymore because he’s always working. Tripp says he’s not busy now so Ava says she’s going to Sweet Bits to get him a coffee and muffin. Tripp informs her that the Bakery is closed today. Ava asks where Allie is. Tripp responds that she has her hands full with Chanel…

Johnny asks EJ how he thinks the trial is going to go. EJ responds that in his mind, they don’t have much of a case and he’s built up an enormous amount of good will with the citizens of Salem. Johnny mocks him being a pillar of the community and asks EJ to level with him. EJ admits it’s bad since Melinda hates Kristen and wants him to pay for his sister’s sins. Johnny knows Melinda would like to put away a DiMera. EJ adds that Chad will do anything to help her achieve that. Johnny brings up Stefano and chess strategy. EJ comments on him being so full of DiMera this morning. Johnny thinks that if EJ does go to prison, he’s the only one left to get him out, deal with Chad, and make sure DiMera has a triple A rating by the time he gets out and he hands him back the reins. EJ calls that quite an agenda and asks how he proposes doing all that. Johnny admits he hasn’t worked out all the details yet but he knows it starts with EJ signing over all of his shares to him.

Belle tells Nicole that she wouldn’t take EJ’s case just to spite Sami. Nicole suggests stopping an innocent man from being railroaded. Belle laughs at the idea of EJ being innocent. Nicole says she knows EJ is more than capable of kidnapping Sami, but if he had, he would’ve never let Sami escape and he wouldn’t have left the paper trail at DiMera Enterprises. Nicole says this is coming from a woman who hates EJ’s guts right now for dropping her for Sami and not having the guts to tell her so that she had to hear it from Sami. Nicole calls Sami insufferable and argues that EJ knew she would rub her nose in it. Nicole thinks EJ planned that, so she wants him to pay for what he did to her, but he didn’t kidnap Sami so he shouldn’t have to pay for that.

Kate goes to the DiMera Enterprises office and comments to Chad on EJ going to trial for something he didn’t do. Chad says they both know he’s the primary reason that EJ was charged. Kate suggests waiting to see if EJ is convicted. Chad assures that he will be since he’s representing himself like an idiot. Chad adds that Belle just told him that EJ could get 8-10 years. Kate questions Chad’s sudden attack of conscience as she thought he was totally fine with EJ taking the fall. Chad thought he was since EJ would do the same thing to him, but if he does what EJ would do then he’s just like him and he can’t let that happen. Kate asks what he’s saying. Chad suggests telling EJ that it was Lucas who really kidnapped Sami.

Chanel and Allie get dressed. Chanel asks if Allie is sure that telling Tripp is a good idea. Allie calls it the right thing to do. Chanel disagrees since Allie will be really hurting a great guy and she could blow what they have out of the water. Allie worries about lying to him while Chanel feels he’s protecting him. Chanel calls what happened between them last night a one time thing. Chanel says it was special, but Allie still loves Tripp, which she agrees with. Chanel adds that she still loves Johnny as what he did last night was not the Johnny she knows. Chanel wants to focus on Allie and Tripp as she doesn’t want last night to mess that up. Allie suggests Tripp could forgive her while Chanel worries that he could kick her ass to the curb. Chanel asks Allie to keep her mouth shut for her and Tripp’s sake. Allie brings up how Sami wasn’t honest with EJ about cheating on him. Allie then declares she has no choice but to tell Tripp.

Tripp tells Ava about what happened between Johnny and Chanel. Tripp talks about Allie trying to get Chanel away from Johnny and says at least she was there last night to get Chanel home. Ava comments on Allie being a good friend and brings up their relationship. Ava says she’s not judging and just wants Tripp to be okay. Tripp assures her that the thing with Chanel is over as Allie chose him. Ava worries that feelings like that don’t just go away, so she’s looking out for him and really doesn’t want him to end up with a broken heart.

Melinda goes to the police station and tells Rafe that she needs to talk to him. Melinda warns that it’s not a good morning as a serious allegation has been made against Rafe that he planted evidence to get a conviction. Melinda asks what Rafe has to say for himself.

Belle tells Nicole that a jealous vendetta would not be out of character for EJ and the guard Jason said it was EJ. Nicole thinks Jason just said what he was paid to say. Nicole questions Chad being the one to crack the case and mocks that idea. Belle asks if she thinks Chad is setting EJ up. Nicole is not sure it was him, but she is sure that someone orchestrated things to frame EJ and if EJ isn’t careful, it’s going to work.

Kate reminds Chad that she had problems with this from the beginning but he convinced her to keep quiet. Chad says he was angry at EJ. Kate understands since EJ was trying to stab him in the back since day one. Chad says he had no problem getting EJ fired but letting him rot in prison for something he didn’t do is too much. Kate warns that if Chad tells the truth, Lucas will be in that prison. Chad remarks that the difference is that Lucas actually committed the crime, so maybe he’s the one that should pay for it.

Tripp assures Ava that Allie isn’t going to break his heart as she loves him and he loves her while she and Chanel are just friends. Ava remarks that she’s heard that one before. Ava says it could be a cover for them to be together right under Tripp’s nose and then suddenly they are stabbing him in the back. Tripp asks if they are still talking about Allie and Chanel. Ava says of course. Tripp notes that her little tirade sounded personal and asks if everything is okay with her and Rafe. Ava claims they are perfect but this is personal since Tripp is her son and she doesn’t want anyone hurting him. Tripp says she doesn’t have to worry since Chanel is not a threat while he and Allie are in a really good place.

Chanel tells Allie that Paulina is gone so the coast is clear. Allie asks if Chanel is okay. Chanel says no, but she will be, mostly thanks to her. Chanel reminds Allie that she’s worried about what happened last night might screw things up for her and Tripp, but she’s also worried about them because she’s already lost her husband and she doesn’t know what she would do if she lost her best friend too. Allie assures that she’s never going to lose her and hugs her. Allie says she will see her later as she then exits.

EJ questions Johnny wanting him to sign over his shares to him. Johnny explains that if EJ goes to prison, the second he goes in, Chad will go in to action, so he will need the power of his shares to fend him off. EJ argues that Johnny already has shares of his own and is old enough to vote on the board. Johnny feels it’s not enough to counteract any moves Chad might make and that Tony and Kate will angle for all they can get. EJ brings up how Sami used his power of attorney to screw him and take over DiMera. Johnny insists that he will look out for EJ and Sydney and he’ll make sure that EJ can pick up where he left off when he gets out. EJ acknowledges that he’s right about Chad and the others. Johnny knows he’s asking EJ to have faith in him when he hasn’t done much to inspire that faith, but he’s all he has. EJ gives in and agrees to sign over his shares temporarily and only if he actually goes to prison. Johnny hopes EJ will be cleared of all the charges but says they have to be prepared for the worst. EJ agrees to do it. Johnny promises he won’t regret this.

Kate tells Chad that she knows what Lucas did was misguided but Chad can’t say anything. Chad argues that Lucas locked Sami up for three months and now she’s traveling the world with her kidnapper, so he thinks that’s a little stronger than misguided. Chad calls it criminal or sociopathic. Kate stops him and reminds him that he said Lucas wasn’t dangerous as he loves Sami and is trying to protect her, so he would never hurt her, but if EJ finds out, he will kill Lucas and then he’ll go to jail anyways. Chad calls that twisted logic. Kate asks Chad to hear her out as he knows what EJ will do if he finds out. Kate brings up Philip missing and probably dead so if she loses Lucas too, that will be on Chad’s head. Chad calls that not fair. Kate says she’s fighting for her son’s life here. Chad decides he’ll say that he planted the evidence so he’ll keep Lucas out of it. Kate warns that he will lose his job if he does that. Chad declares maybe he should as it’s the only way he can keep himself from turning in to EJ and Stefano. Chad states that he has to do what’s right. Kate asks even if that means he loses everything.

Rafe tells Melinda that this is insane as he didn’t plant evidence on this guy and that this guy would say or do anything to get out. Rafe adds that it’s not a new story and has been done time and time again. Melinda reveals he’s not the only one making this particular complaint against Rafe as another guy says the same thing. Melinda warns that these are very serious allegations so she had no choice but to investigate and she already forwarded to internal affairs. Melinda hopes for Rafe’s sake that he’s telling the truth as she then walks out of the station.

Ava goes to Basic Black and says she found out the bakery was closed so she figured Nicole might be hungry and brought her food. Ava admits she did have ulterior motives and says it’s time they have an honest conversation about what’s going on with Nicole and Rafe.

Johnny tells EJ that he’ll make sure the papers get drawn up. EJ says he has to get going and asks if Johnny will be at court, but understands it could upset his mother if he is there. Johnny assures that he will see him in court. Johnny wishes EJ luck as he exits. Johnny laughs at his promises to EJ and says that was almost too easy. Johnny says everything is going exactly according to his plan as Chanel walks in and questions what plan that is.

Allie goes to the hospital to see Tripp. Tripp didn’t expect to see her until after work. Allie wanted to know if he had a few minutes to talk. Tripp asks her what’s up as he thought she was going to see Chanel. Allie responds that she was but after what happened last night, she had to come see him right away.

Nicole tells Ava that she told her a million times that she and Rafe are just friends. Ava says that’s exactly her point that they are friends and staying away from each other which is not right. Nicole says they are just trying to be sensitive to her feelings. Ava calls it unnecessary and says she was silly to be so insecure as she really does trust both of them. Ava tells her that she doesn’t want her to stay away from Rafe on her account. Nicole claims she’s not staying away from him, she’s just busy. Ava questions her being too busy for old friends. Ava asks if they are still friends. Nicole assures they are so Ava decides Nicole is coming for dinner. Ava notes it may just be them since Rafe never knows what may come up next at his job…

Rafe goes over the files that Melinda gave him and says it doesn’t make any sense as he wonders what the hell is going on here.

Tripp notes that Allie seems pretty upset. Allie confirms that she is. Allie starts to tell Tripp about last night but then says that she and Chanel just had a really long talk which made her realize how lucky she is to have Tripp. Tripp questions that making her upset. Allie says she feels like she doesn’t tell him enough or sometimes takes him for granted. Tripp says when it’s the real deal, you just know with no words necessary as he hugs her.

Johnny wishes Chanel would’ve warned him that she was coming by. Chanel mocks displeasing him. Johnny tells her that he’s busy and that they have nothing left to talk about. Chanel agrees and throws her ring back at Johnny. Johnny tells her to leave the keys to the house too which she does. Chanel tells Johnny to go to Hell as she storms out of the mansion. Johnny jokes to himself that he’s been there, done that.

Chad tells Kate that he’ll spin it to Mr. Shin that he thought EJ was guilty and didn’t want him to get away with it so he was serving the course of justice. Kate argues that Mr. Shin doesn’t care about serving the course of justice, only market share and when one co-CEO is trying to send the other co-CEO up the river, it looks really bad for the corporate image. Chad feels he has to take his chances. Chad acknowledges that EJ’s been a real son of a bitch since coming back to town, but he’s his brother and he welcomed him in to the family when he didn’t have to. Chad declares that he’s sorry but he has to tell them that EJ didn’t do it. Chad decides he must go to court to tell them the truth. Chad then exits the office.

Melinda enters the court and notes that EJ is there early, so she asks if he’s nervous. EJ says he wanted to avoid the media and insists he did not have his wife kidnapped. Melinda is glad he decided to represent himself because she’s looking forward to going toe to toe with the infamous EJ DiMera. Belle then arrives and says perhaps she can do that some other time, but today, she will be dealing with her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF